blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v
have_v no_o other_o surety_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n text_n these_o man_n pain_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o marginal_a readins_n that_o the_o margin_n shall_v so_o often_o help_v the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o in_o 848_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o text_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o the_o learned_a can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o without_o any_o hurt_n with_o this_o reason_n till_o my_o learning_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o better_a namely_o that_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o review_v the_o bible_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o all_o hold_n ezra_n do_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o more_o copy_n than_o one_o which_o when_o they_o thus_o vary_v they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v even_o their_o vary_a one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v it_o be_v do_v only_o thus_o without_o some_o more_o special_a matter_n in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o write_n of_o nagnarah_n so_o often_o nagnar_fw-mi do_v make_v i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o these_o marginal_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a correction_n chap._n xv._o exit_fw-la kimchio_n in_o jonah_n 1_o kimchi_n question_v why_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n shall_v be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n give_v one_o most_o comfortable_a reason_n which_o upon_o read_v i_o can_v not_o but_o muse_v on_o his_o word_n be_v observable_a and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o be_v questionable_a why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v write_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o it_o be_v all_o against_o niniveh_n which_o be_v heathenish_a and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o mention_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n a_o a_o a_o heb._n musar_n instruction_n check_n to_o israel_n for_o lo_o a_o strange_a people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o repent_v and_o even_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o they_o turn_v whole_o from_o their_o evil_n but_o israel_n who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v early_o and_o late_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o evil_n again_o this_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o the_o fish_n cast_v he_o up_o again_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o pardon_v they_o though_o they_o be_v many_o haec_fw-la kimchi_n upon_o who_o last_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o these_o thought_n can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o truth_n from_o a_o jew_n or_o comfort_n from_o a_o spaniard_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o spanish_a jew_n afford_v we_o both_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o true_a comfort_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o repentant_a there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n and_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o if_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v most_o true_a comfort_n when_o a_o jew_n thus_o preach_v repentance_n i_o can_v but_o hearken_v and_o help_v he_o a_o little_a out_o with_o his_o sermon_n that_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o for_o what_o sin_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v true_o repent_v here_o i_o except_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n conceal_v in_o close_a word_n partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v if_o we_o fall_v ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v damnable_o of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v nigh_o this_o so_o that_o not_o into_o it_o to_o maintain_v the_o jew_n word_n and_o my_o own_o for_o pardon_v of_o nation_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o have_v as_o large_a a_o field_n as_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v over_o i_o will_v only_o for_o country_n confine_v myself_o to_o niniveh_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n niniveh_n a_o heathen_a town_n build_v by_o a_o wicked_a brood_n inhabit_v by_o a_o wicked_a crew_n yet_o repent_v niniveh_n be_v pardon_v marry_o magdalen_n a_o manifold_a sinner_n a_o customary_a sinner_n a_o most_o deadly_a sinner_n yet_o repent_v mary_n magdalen_n be_v forgive_v the_o jew_n bring_v i_o into_o two_o christian_a meditation_n about_o niniveh_n or_o into_o two_o wholesome_a passion_n fear_v and_o hope_n god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o know_v i_o be_v not_o hide_v this_o breed_v in_o i_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o niniveh_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a this_o breed_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n col_n debhaurau_v she_o amar_n â—ehareang_v libhne_v adam_n say_v the_o rabbin_z bithnai_o in_o lo_o jâ—shubhu_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o before_o the_o jew_n speak_v comfort_n and_o truth_n so_o here_o he_o link_v comfort_n and_o terror_n god_n threaten_v evil_a there_o be_v terror_n but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n there_o be_v comfort_n niniveh_n find_v both_o in_o the_o story_n forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o threaten_a terror_n but_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_a condition_n so_o that_o as_o david_n do_v so_o will_v i_o hopeful_o and_o yet_o fearful_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n first_o mercy_n than_o judgement_n mercy_n upon_o my_o repentance_n lest_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o sin_n lest_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o mercy_n in_o judgement_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o desperate_o reject_v niniveh_n exhibit_v mercy_n let_v he_o fear_v niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n or_o be_v there_o any_o that_o tremble_v at_o niniveh_n threaten_v judgement_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o niniveh_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n let_v the_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v let_v i_o take_v mary_n magdalen_n with_o niniveh_n and_o as_o i_o see_v in_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o i_o may_v see_v in_o she_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n those_o many_o sinner_n pardon_v as_o one_o man_n those_o many_o sin_n make_v as_o none_o at_o all_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o her_o wash_n of_o christ_n fear_n say_v she_o come_v thither_o a_o sinner_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o a_o saint_n she_o come_v thither_o a_o aethiope_n and_o a_o leopard_n but_o she_o go_v thence_o with_o change_a skin_n and_o cancel_v spot_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v she_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o sigh_n from_o her_o heart_n she_o vomit_v the_o sin_n from_o her_o soul._n prosternere_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o say_v the_o same_o bernard_n and_o cast_v thou_o thyself_o down_o oh_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n wipe_v they_o with_o thy_o hair_n wash_v they_o with_o thy_o tear_n which_o tear_n wash_v his_o foot_n may_v also_o purge_v thy_o soul._n wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wash_v thyself_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n till_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v chap._n xvi_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o old_a as_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o much_o young_a than_o the_o world_n adam_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a sin_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o meditate_v on_o that_o whereunto_o his_o sacrifice_n aim_v even_o christ._n cain_n and_o abel_n imitate_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o father_n piety_n sacrifice_n but_o cain_n come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o manner_n abel_n have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o cain_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v not_o noah_n take_v a_o odd_a clean_a beast_n of_o every_o kind_n into_o his_o ark_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o after_o his_o delivery_n and_o so_o he_o do_v but_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v fancy_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a same_o altar_n whereon_o adam_n and_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v
pharisee_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 2._o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v she_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o in_o the_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exod._n sect._n xlix_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judg._n xx._n 27_o 28._o but_o with_o this_o variety_n there_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o lord_n from_o off_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o this_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o correct_v his_o former_a thought_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o heavenly_a voice_n but_o that_o god_n present_o inspire_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o question_v put_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o particularize_v any_o other_o passage_n in_o these_o sermon_n where_o notion_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o author_n book_n be_v repeat_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o leave_v out_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o chasm_n and_o break_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o where_o it_o can_v not_o without_o that_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v only_o mention_v brief_o &_o in_o transitu_fw-la perhaps_o some_o few_o passage_n may_v be_v censure_v as_o seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o calm_o and_o deliberate_o view_v those_o passage_n again_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a fair_a construction_n and_o the_o most_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v against_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n or_o the_o needless_a multiply_v of_o they_o not_o against_o a_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a use_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o promote_a edification_n and_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a that_o will_v not_o overlook_v some_o thing_n and_o pass_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o other_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o our_o author_n live_v and_o what_o doctrine_n then_o prevail_v and_o carry_v away_o many_o good_a though_o unwary_a man_n as_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v resist_v torrent_n and_o allowance_n may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n seem_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v great_o inculcate_v peace_n and_o conformity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decry_v separation_n from_o the_o national_a establish_a church_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o a_o public_a audience_n upon_o john_n x._o 22._o where_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o full_o and_o incomparable_o manage_v that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n almost_o resolve_v to_o be_v make_v public_a by_o itself_o for_o the_o use_n and_o information_n of_o our_o dissenter_n which_o if_o read_v and_o consider_v by_o they_o with_o a_o candid_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n will_v certain_o set_v they_o clear_v of_o their_o scruple_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o discourse_v against_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n to_o revelation_n in_o that_o upon_o luke_n xi_o 2._o he_o argue_v most_o excellenty_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v quite_o justle_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o doctor_n end_v both_o his_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o sermon_n speak_v about_o cast_v away_o religious_a usage_n because_o abuse_v he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n because_o another_o have_v use_v it_o evil_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o know_v not_o what_o reformer_n shall_v more_o study_v than_o to_o observe_v how_o near_o christ_n comply_v with_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a religious_a practice_n and_o civil_a converse_n that_o be_v lawful_a once_o more_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o towards_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o scruple_v at_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o sing_v psalm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o sing_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v but_o most_o plain_a why_o to_o sing_v 2._o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o author_n stand_v affect_v to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o his_o sermon_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o peaceableness_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o that_o his_o great_a aim_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o reputation_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o enthusiasm_n than_o the_o great_a prevail_a error_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n accompany_v our_o author_n do_v very_o good_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o truth_n then_o and_o do_v educate_v and_o train_v up_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o other_o christian_n his_o auditor_n into_o a_o ready_a and_o more_o cheerful_a conformity_n to_o our_o present_a church_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o sermon_n breathe_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o a_o entire_a desire_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o christian_n in_o real_a substantial_a piety_n and_o true_a save_a knowledge_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o plain_a easy_a unaffected_a strain_n of_o humble_a oratory_n condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o which_o have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o to_o raise_v attention_n and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a impression_n upon_o the_o affection_n i_o mean_v by_o offer_v frequent_o something_a new_a and_o surprise_v and_o intermix_v sudden_a apostrophe_n and_o affectionate_a and_o close_a interrogation_n and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o must_v account_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n these_o discourse_n mr._n john_n duckfield_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o author_n son_n in_o law_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n behold_v for_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a kind_o impart_v to_o i_o the_o decease_a learned_a man_n scatter_a paper_n and_o mss._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o sermon-note_n from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o have_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o his_o learning_n i_o diligent_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v with_o many_o of_o the_o note_n i_o resolve_v to_o select_v a_o few_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o with_o a_o design_n to_o let_v they_o see_v
inheritance_n of_o jacob_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n himself_o yea_o and_o more_o backward_o yet_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n targ._n id_fw-la cant._n â—_o the_o first_o psalm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v when_o adam_n sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n enter_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o utter_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n xcii_o the_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n compose_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o psalm_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o midras_n tillin_n what_o do_v god_n create_v the_o first_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o the_o second_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o seven_o the_o sabbath_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o create_v the_o sabbath_n for_o servile_a work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o other_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n enter_v when_o he_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o be_v his_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n â—ab_n sanhedr_n fol._n 38._o 1._o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o be_v put_v under_o the_o command_n etc._n etc._n iii_o since_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o institute_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n now_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man._n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o enquirer_n as_o denyer_n for_o these_o be_v their_o dicision_n in_o that_o case_n xxi_o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n maimon_n in_o schabb._n c._n xxi_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n use_v physic_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v not_o he_o that_o labour_n under_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o loin_n anoint_v the_o place_n affect_v with_o oil_n and_o vinegar_n but_o with_o oil_n he_o may_v so_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n of_o rose_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge let_v he_o not_o swallow_v vinegar_n to_o spit_v it_o out_o again_o but_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o so_o he_o swallow_v it_o down_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soar_n throat_n let_v he_o not_o gargoyle_n it_o with_o oil_n but_o he_o may_v swallow_v down_o the_o oil_n whence_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o cure_n it_o be_v well_o let_v no_o man_n chew_v mastic_n or_o rub_v his_o tooth_n with_o spice_n for_o a_o cure_n but_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o make_v his_o mouth_n sweet_a it_o be_v allow_v they_o do_v not_o put_v wine_n into_o a_o sore_a eye_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v fomentation_n or_o oil_n to_o the_o place_n affect_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n however_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o word_n only_o yet_o they_o afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v who_o indeed_o be_v swear_v together_o thus_o to_o quarrel_v he_o that_o canon_n afford_v they_o a_o further_a pretence_n xix_o pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n talm._n schabb._n cap._n xix_o this_o certain_o obtain_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n drive_v not_o away_o the_o sabbath_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v luke_n xiii_o 14._o 4._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o â—n_v hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o disease_n they_o judge_v dangerous_a and_o what_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n jom_n tobâ—_n fol._n 62._o 1._o we_o must_v take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o a_o israelite_n hence_o 25._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o maimon_n in_o schabb._n â—_o 25._o if_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n or_o into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n let_v the_o owner_n bring_v he_o food_n in_o that_o place_n if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o bring_v clothes_n and_o litter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o beast_n whence_o if_o he_o can_v come_v up_o let_v he_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o beast_n or_o his_o foal_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n â—â—_o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o â—â—_o r._n lazar_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o form_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v he_o kill_v he_o but_o let_v he_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o other_o lest_o he_o die_v in_o that_o place_n r._n joshuah_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o former_a with_o the_o intention_n of_o kill_v he_o although_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o also_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v but_o this_o not_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o only_o to_o shun_v popular_a applause_n but_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o hide_v from_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o this_o prohibition_n tend_v the_o same_o way_n as_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n do_v mat._n xiii_o 13._o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o know_v he_o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o our_o saviour_n silent_a transaction_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o applause_n the_o noise_n of_o boast_v or_o the_o loud_a report_n of_o fame_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n as_o be_v make_v from_o the_o break_n of_o a_o reed_n now_o already_o bruise_v and_o half_o break_v or_o from_o the_o hiss_a of_o smoke_a flax_n only_o when_o water_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o how_o far_o different_a be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o describe_v from_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o esaiah_n from_o who_o these_o word_n be_v take_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n and_o lxx_o in_o esaiah_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v make_v no_o sound_n in_o the_o world_n or_o noise_n of_o pomp_n or_o applause_n or_o state_n but_o shall_v manage_v his_o affair_n in_o humility_n silence_n poverty_n and_o patience_n both_o while_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n labour_v under_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n but_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o judge_n avenger_n and_o conqueror_n against_o that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o also_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o assert_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o avenge_a his_o cause_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o dreadful_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o send_v forth_o and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n against_o that_o nation_n be_v almost_o always_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o humility_n and_o
thus_o thou_o will_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v prophetical_o and_o foretell_v that_o grand_a error_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o sad_a and_o destructive_a verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o behold_v come_v and_o see_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o israelite_n indeed_o compare_v it_o with_o isai._n lxiii_o 8._o i_o see_v thou_o say_v christ_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n what_o do_v there_o doubtless_o not_o sleep_v or_o idle_v away_o his_o time_n much_o less_o do_v any_o ill_a thing_n this_o will_v not_o have_v deserve_v so_o remarkable_a a_o encomium_n as_o christ_n give_v he_o we_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v he_o in_o that_o recess_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o have_v sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n either_o for_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o some_o such_o religious_a performance_n and_o so_o indeed_o from_o the_o view_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o when_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n because_o he_o seek_v out_o that_o retirement_n to_o pray_v so_o different_a from_o the_o usual_a craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v public_o and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o here_o christ_n gather_v to_o himself_o five_o disciple_n viz._n andrew_n peter_n philip_n nathanael_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bartholomew_n and_o another_o who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v ver_fw-la 35._o 40._o who_o by_o compare_v joh._n xxi_o 2._o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v thomas_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o very_o if_o christ_n double_v his_o affirmation_n as_o we_o here_o find_v it_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o double_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n if_o he_o do_v not_o double_v it_o why_o be_v it_o so_o here_o i._o perhaps_o the_o asseveration_n he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o which_o he_o use_v the_o single_a amen_o in_o other_o evangelist_n ii_o perhaps_o also_o st._n john_n be_v to_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o christ_n use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n also_o wherein_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o hebrew_n idiom_n iii_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o by_o all_o other_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o speech_n or_o sentence_n our_o lord_n only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o amen_o revel_v iii_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n lxi_o 16._o the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o single_a amen_o which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o gemination_n amen_o amen_n i_o the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n amen_o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n do_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v it_o become_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o speak_v amen_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o the_o very_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v in_o truth_n but_o not_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o iu._n amen_o contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o amen_o two_o cor._n i_o 20._o revel_v i._o 7._o i._n e._n truth_n and_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n xxv_o 1._o interlin_n veritas_fw-la firmitas_fw-la faithfulness_n and_o truth_n the_o other_o evanglist_n express_v the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v st._n john_n double_v it_o to_o intimate_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v at_o some_o question_n with_o myself_o whether_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o blasphemous_a thing_n which_o the_o talmudick_n author_n belch_v out_o against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o allusion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o derision_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o to_o which_o name_n he_o entitle_v himself_o and_o by_o which_o asseveration_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v reader_n both_o know_v and_o with_o equal_a indignation_n abhor_v the_o starling_n and_o virulency_n of_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n although_o i_o can_v without_o infinite_a reluctancy_n allege_v what_o they_o with_o all_o audaciousness_n have_v utter_v 2._o utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v utter_v schabb._n fol._n 116._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o imma_n shalom_n the_o wife_n of_o r._n eliezer_n and_o her_o brother_n rabban_n gamaliel_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o a_o certain_a heretic_n of_o very_o great_a note_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n and_o take_v no_o bribe_n the_o woman_n bring_v he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o part_n to_o she_o rabban_n gamaliel_n object_n it_o be_v write_v among_o we_o that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v not_o inherit_v instead_o of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v since_o the_o time_n that_o you_o be_v remove_v from_o your_o land_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aven_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n but_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n shall_v inherit_v together_o the_o next_o day_n rabban_n gamaliel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o a_o lybian_a ass_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o i_o have_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o aven_n i_o e._n the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v write_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o aven_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o word_n too_o mat._n v._o 17._o and_o now_o after_o our_o just_a detestation_n of_o this_o execrable_a blasphemy_n let_v we_o think_v what_o kind_a judge_n this_o must_v be_v to_o who_o judgement_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o great_a eleazar_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o a_o christian_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o story_n but_o alas_o what_o kind_n of_o christian_a that_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n however_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o also_o as_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a judge_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v those_o that_o in_o this_o place_n observe_v a_o allusion_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o i_o say_v i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o for_o you_o shall_v in_o i_o observe_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o revelation_n authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o this_o also_o be_v include_v viz._n that_o angel_n must_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n administer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v show_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o in_o
clause_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o liberty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infinite_o averse_a to_o all_o servitude_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o into_o bondage_n unless_o upon_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n 1._o necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n maimon_n in_o avadim_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o for_o that_o end_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v treasure_n up_o the_o money_n or_o may_v trade_v with_o it_o or_o buy_v vessel_n or_o pay_v a_o creditor_n but_o bare_o if_o he_o want_v food_n and_o sustenance_n nor_o may_v he_o sell_v himself_o unless_o when_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o clothes_n then_o let_v he_o sell_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o the_o sanhedrin_n sell_v or_o sell_v himself_o must_v not_o be_v sell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o nor_o in_o the_o public_a way_n as_o other_o slave_n be_v sell_v but_o private_o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o from_o this_o whole_a period_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n else_o what_o can_v that_o mean_a vers_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o this_o viz._n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n you_o may_v here_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o phrase_n use_v in_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n or_o thing_n speak_v isai._n xi_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o phrasiology_n or_o way_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v verse_n lxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o muderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o muderer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o say_v this_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n as_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i_o e._n he_o do_v not_o continue_v true_a but_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v ii_o he_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v man_n for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v truth_n especial_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o god_n have_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o first_o man_n partly_o fix_v he_o in_o so_o honourable_a and_o happy_a a_o station_n partly_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a heb._n i._n 14._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o this_o truth_n nor_o persist_v in_o this_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n take_v this_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o swell_v with_o most_o envenom_a malice_n against_o adam_n and_o infinite_a pride_n against_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o dethrone_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o felicity_n than_o he_o will_v bear_v adam_n continuance_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o station_n or_o minister_v any_o way_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o pride_n and_o malice_n verse_n xlviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v a_o samaritan_n to_o do_v with_o the_o court_n of_o your_o temple_n for_o this_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o samaritan_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v it_o be_v much_o and_o be_v indeed_o very_o questionable_a but_o who_o be_v it_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o one_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n which_o very_o thing_n show_v how_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o rancour_n and_o mere_a malice_n they_o themselves_o not_o believe_v nay_o perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o samaritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o call_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o return_n upon_o that_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n he_o only_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a verse_n lvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o superannuate_v the_o levite_n numb_a iu._n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o need_n of_o those_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o common_a year_n of_o superannuation_n and_o do_v thou_o talk_v that_o thou_o have_v see_v abraham_n verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o pervert_v the_o question_n christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ask_v he_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v render_v from_o the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_n so_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n for_o you_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o elsewhere_o judg._n vi_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v tarry_v or_o sit_v here_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a interpreter_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la manebo_fw-la ibid._n chap._n xi_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a et_fw-la ipse_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o my_o fellow_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la meae_fw-la ruth_n iv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v redeem_v it_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a ego_fw-la sum_fw-la redimam_fw-la as_o to_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v those_o that_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o saviour_n expression_n seem_v something_o more_o difficult_a because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o verse_n lix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o also_o murder_v another_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o you_o murderous_a generation_n remember_v but_o zacharias_n and_o sure_o that_o may_v suffice_v but_o whence_o can_v they_o get_v stone_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o something_o parallel_n 1._o parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o it_o be_v story_v of_o abba_n calpatha_n who_o go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o tiberias_n find_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o jochanan_n the_o money-chang_a with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o his_o hand_n targumise_v that_o be_v render_v into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o read_n in_o it_o say_v he_o to_o he_o i_o remember_v your_o grandfather_n rabban_n gamaliel_n how_o he_o stand_v upon_o gab_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o job_n
there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o person_n oracular_a as_o moses_n if_o any_o limit_n then_o where_o be_v it_o fix_v i_o say_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v prophecy_n for_o these_o day_n act._n ii_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o world_n i_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o divers_a place_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n s._n peter_n application_n make_v out_o who_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_v strange_a language_n what_o absurdity_n will_v there_o also_o be_v in_o his_o apply_v this_o place_n the_o old_a oeconomy_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n hence_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o christ_n come_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o from_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o manner_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v either_o by_o effusion_n upon_o many_o together_o act._n ii_o &_o x._o or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o some_o single_a one_o now_o who_o dare_v think_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o manner_n of_o give_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o impart_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o christ_n ascend_v to_o all_o we_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o god_n full_a will_n reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n therefore_o those_o place_n they_o cite_v be_v misapply_v both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o three_o delusion_n that_o prophesy_v still_o continue_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n whereupon_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o these_o time_n iv_o the_o stand_a ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n that_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n way_n since_o he_o first_o write_v word_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o studious_a learned_a ministry_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n by_o study_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mistake_v not_o this_o ministry_n consist_v not_o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v occasional_a and_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n we_o be_v send_v to_o they_o hag._n ii_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o inspire_v but_o understanding_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o by_o elias_n and_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v those_o of_o issachar_n so_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a apostle_n indeed_o be_v inspire_v because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o inspiration_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n therefore_o be_v timothy_n leave_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n therefore_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n vi_o 2._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o suitable_a advice_n of_o st._n john_n i_o chap._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom_n v._o vers._n 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o text_n may_v seem_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o this_o occasion_n but_o certain_o to_o no_o occasion_n no_o company_n no_o season_n can_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o speak_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v man_n and_o of_o the_o unexpressible_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o in_o a_o methodical_a succession_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v upon_o heretofore_o be_v call_v to_o this_o employment_n at_o my_o first_o be_v upon_o this_o task_n before_o you_o from_o those_o word_n in_o x._o joh._n 22_o 23._o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o unity_n against_o schism_n at_o my_o second_o from_o those_o word_n jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o show_v that_o the_o spot_n speak_v of_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deceive_v and_o thereupon_o i_o speak_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o delusion_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o now_o what_o can_v i_o more_o orderly_a and_o methodical_o speak_v upon_o after_o speak_v of_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o truth_n than_o of_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v take_v in_o first_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o true_o that_o may_v not_o have_v be_v immethodical_a but_o you_o speak_v that_o in_o my_o stead_n this_o love_v friendly_a brotherly_o meet_v discourse_n that_o for_o i_o and_o make_v a_o visible_a sermon_n of_o your_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o i_o have_v make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o raise_v a_o occasional_a meditation_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v read_v speak_v and_o let_v i_o raise_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n thus_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n thus_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o walk_v together_o to_o feast_n together_o in_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o lustre_n you_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o this_o water_n below_o look_v up_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o meditate_v how_o excellent_a how_o pleasant_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o converse_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o feast_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o at_o night_n to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n with_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v it_o from_o corinth_n where_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n his_o last_o journey_n thither_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n immediate_o after_o easter_n when_o claudius_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o its_o work_n in_o its_o full_a scope_n by_o his_o discountenance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v now_o be_v take_v away_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n do_v find_v itself_o loose_a and_o act_v in_o its_o full_a activity_n those_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n persecute_v it_o with_o all_o
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o
our_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v be_v scatter_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o stray_v and_o wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v and_o be_v hear_v nay_o before_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v accept_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o paraphra_v by_o this_o he_o who_o shall_v intercede_v understand_v the_o messiah_n or_o some_o other_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o chap._n lii_o to_z vers_n 4._o of_o chap._n liii_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v they_o confuse_o sometime_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o many_o of_o their_o modern_a author_n do_v but_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o he_o attribute_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o give_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o their_o ancestor_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n xxii_o 14._o introduce_v abraham_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n he_o will_v remember_v isaac_n voluntary_a oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o t._n b._n ber._n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v one_o rabi_n who_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o jewish_a style_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o its_o antiquity_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v the_o author_n live_v after_o mahomet_n time_n call_v pesikta_n it_o be_v quote_v in_o jalkut_n on_o isa._n lx._n 1._o buxtorf_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o place_n large_o translate_v into_o latin_a in_o arc._n foe_v cap._n 14._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n with_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n beginning_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o messiah_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v with_o you_o will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o iron_n yoke_n with_o which_o they_o will_v make_v you_o like_o a_o heifer_n almost_o blind_a with_o labour_n and_o strangle_v you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o iniquity_n your_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v with_o grief_n and_o drought_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o like_o you_o to_o which_o the_o messiah_n answer_v perhaps_o those_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n may_v last_v for_o many_o year_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o whole_a week_n of_o year_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v thereto_o he_o will_v present_o remove_v they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n return_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o undergo_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o not_o one_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o his_o day_n those_o who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a since_o adam_n even_o all_o embryo_n and_o untimely_a birth_n final_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v not_o these_o expression_n very_o near_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o these_o true_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a uncharitableness_n and_o arrogance_n restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o again_o the_o same_o author_n pesikta_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o master_n that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la their_o forefather_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v to_o the_o messiah_n o_o messiah_n although_o we_o be_v your_o ancestor_n yet_o thou_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o son_n and_o hard_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n have_v pass_v over_o thou_o than_o ever_o yet_o happen_v or_o shall_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o peradventure_o because_o thou_o suffer_v even_o from_o they_o while_o they_o cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n i_o 11._o thou_o may_v be_v less_o favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o messiah_n answer_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o what_o the_o christian_n teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n despise_v it_o be_v there_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o condition_n afflict_a and_o cruel_o use_v even_o by_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o have_v two_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o victorious_a pompous_a splendid_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v different_a tradition_n of_o different_a person_n the_o one_o of_o r._n isaac_n the_o other_o of_o r._n simeon_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o still_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a suffering_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o withal_o retain_v their_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o they_o feign_v a_o short_a colloquy_n according_a to_o their_o fashion_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n where_o god_n tell_v satan_n that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o see_v under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v in_o time_n confound_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o that_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o true_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a people_n into_o gehenna_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v say_v st._n john_n i._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o transcribe_v in_o this_o quotation_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n not_o a_o treatise_n but_o last_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_a writing_n be_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o truth_n but_o then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o so_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o authorize_v falsehood_n whatever_o therefore_o contribute_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o must_v in_o proportion_n be_v valuable_a and_o no_o great_a help_n to_o do_v it_o with_o ease_n speed_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o phrase_n opinion_n law_n rite_n and_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o writing_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a and_o frequent_a ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n of_o piety_n part_n and_o wit_n and_o other_o suitable_a quality_n as_o other_o man_n but_o want_v this_o assistance_n and_o even_o jerom_n and_o origen_n who_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n all_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o none_o have_v more_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o
lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o i_o do_v very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o doctor_n lightfoot_n a_o man_n well_o study_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n etc._n etc._n what_o doctor_n worthington_n contribute_v to_o this_o work_n beside_o the_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o learned_a friend_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v i_o mention_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a theme_n at_o the_o library_n at_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o josephus_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o basil_n probable_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a learned_a isaac_n casaubon_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v various_a lection_n write_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o mss._n and_o some_o conjecture_n and_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o it_o other_o note_n of_o patrick_n young_a write_v most_o in_o greek_a these_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n transcribe_v and_o number_v the_o page_n and_o the_o line_n which_o make_v three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n close_o write_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o the_o say_v monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n iii_o some_o account_n of_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o give_v no_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n also_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o oriental_a and_o other_o learning_n when_o he_o proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o the_o question_n upon_o which_o he_o dispute_v be_v post_fw-la canonem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la consignatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la novae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la expectandae_fw-la which_o he_o manage_v against_o the_o enthusiast_n against_o who_o he_o by_o all_o mean_v oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v great_o sensible_a how_o that_o sect_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o dear_a care_n and_o delight_n he_o manage_v this_o question_n by_o discourse_v first_o concern_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o concern_v not_o expect_v revelation_n after_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v his_o meaning_n he_o state_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o now_o after_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v seal_v revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i._o to_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o ii_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o iii_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o question_n he_o produce_v two_o historical_a passage_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n wherein_o revelation_n inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n abound_v even_o than_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o notice_n from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v at_o hand_n yet_o god_n ordain_v not_o these_o for_o the_o stand_n and_o constant_a ministry_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o priest_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n how_o far_o do_v our_o enthusiast_n say_v he_o swerve_v from_o this_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o public_a ministry_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o revelation_n be_v often_o very_o necessary_a will_v no_o long_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o god_n see_v good_a no_o further_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o place_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n elsewhere_o who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o ordain_v minister_n not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o learned_a by_o study_n he_o the_o next_o day_n determine_v learned_o upon_o that_o question_n a_o mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o redemptionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la his_o clerum_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v be_v upon_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o by_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o horae_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o since_o we_o be_v consider_v he_o now_o as_o a_o learned_a divine_a have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o argue_v and_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n among_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o notion_n he_o do_v not_o seldom_o oppose_v even_o to_o a_o challenge_n sometime_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o deserve_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v to_o apollo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o turn_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o such_o be_v his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n he_o will_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o be_v the_o only_a negative_a in_o the_o assembly_n some_o passage_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v to_o his_o fame_n and_o memory_n doctor_n lightfoot_v judgement_n be_v for_o general_a admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o by_o these_o argument_n i._o that_o though_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o unclean_a to_o come_v ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la yet_o it_o give_v not_o power_n to_o any_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o come_v nor_o find_v we_o any_o such_o example_n ii_o that_o in_o matth._n vii_o sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o use_v this_o proverb_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n understand_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n iii_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ergo._n iu._n judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._n and_o when_o mr._n g._n instance_a in_o uzziah_n his_o be_v repel_v our_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la and_o withal_o say_v grant_v the_o priest_n do_v and_o may_v repel_v the_o unclean_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v external_a and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v purify_v or_o no._n but_o so_o can_v a_o minister_n now_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n for_o though_o he_o be_v scandalous_a yesterday_o yet_o may_v his_o repentance_n be_v unfeigned_a by_o to_o day_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v dr._n b._n urge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o judas_n his_o villainy_n be_v not_o now_o know_v among_o the_o disciple_n our_o doctor_n answer_v christ_n have_v public_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o a_o traitor_n before_o dr._n h._n urge_v after_o the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o be_v no_o passover_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o before_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n for_o he_o seem_v herein_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o leave_v be_v public_o give_v to_o our_o author_n and_o mr._n p._n to_o debate_v the_o point_n about_o judas_n and_o they_o do_v it_o somewhat_o large_o and_o the_o next_o day_n dr._n h._n offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o same_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o the_o assembly_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o again_o matth._n vii_o be_v take_v up_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n again_o oppose_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dog_n lest_o they_o rend_v you_o and_o than_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v and_o further_o urge_v that_o dog_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o constant_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o where_o dog_n once_o signify_v a_o profane_a man_n at_o large_a it_o signify_v many_o time_n for_o that_o one_o either_o those_o without_o or_o utter_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mr._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v where_o they_o will_v be_v
at_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n hold_v there_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n benjamin_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la aut_fw-la terribilius_fw-la sonâ—it_fw-la olim_fw-la shibbole_v gileaditarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o shibbole_v of_o the_o gileadite_n ancient_o sound_v not_o more_o dangerous_o than_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n of_o late_a whereas_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o use_v to_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n that_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n speak_v with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o holiness_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o within_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o holiness_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o heathenism_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o his_o figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v if_o further_a account_n of_o he_o have_v come_v to_o hand_n from_o such_o his_o learned_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o can_v or_o will_v have_v impart_v they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o draught_n of_o he_o which_o however_o defective_a it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o these_o notice_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o such_o person_n who_o well_o know_v he_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o partly_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o print_a epistle_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o other_o letter_n loose_a paper_n note-book_n and_o other_o m_o s_o s._n in_o my_o hand_n which_o course_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o fashionable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v historical_a matter_n epistolaris_fw-la historia_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la historia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n favore_fw-la aut_fw-la odio_fw-la have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o represent_v our_o author_n fair_o and_o true_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o read_v he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o i_o choose_v to_o digest_v it_o in_o this_o method_n as_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a rhapsody_n of_o remainder_n of_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v this_o excellent_a man_n and_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n the_o method_n i_o know_v be_v not_o so_o correct_v and_o exact_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v be_v allow_v if_o any_o will_v know_v our_o author_n better_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o book_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v doctor_n lightfoot_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v his_o own_o character_n in_o every_o page_n there_o he_o may_v read_v and_o see_v learning_n diligence_n accuracy_n candour_n humility_n a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o earnest_a scrutiny_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v every_o where_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a shall_v we_o retire_v from_o read_v this_o long_a relation_n without_o reap_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o further_o than_o to_o have_v hear_v some_o news_n then_o we_o have_v in_o effect_n but_o lose_v our_o time_n great_a example_n be_v great_a argument_n to_o provoke_v to_o imitation_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o among_o good_a man_n let_v we_o take_v the_o course_n he_o do_v and_o try_v to_o arrive_v at_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o that_o let_v use_v his_o tool_n i_o mean_v industry_n study_n constancy_n and_o especial_o modesty_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n without_o which_o last_n if_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n thousand_o have_v fail_v thereof_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v seneca_n judgement_n puto_fw-la multos_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la putassent_fw-la se_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o many_o may_v have_v arrive_v to_o wisdom_n have_v they_o not_o vain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o final_o if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o advantage_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o other_o as_o all_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n i._o stripe_n ad_fw-la autorem_fw-la etsi_fw-la jam_fw-la tristem_fw-la glacies_fw-la incarcerat_fw-la annum_fw-la excidit_fw-la &_o rigida_fw-la penna_fw-la caduca_fw-la manu_fw-la ipse_fw-la licet_fw-la stupeat_fw-la concretus_fw-la pyxidis_fw-la humour_n durus_n &_o in_fw-la nigras_fw-la perneget_fw-la ire_n notas_fw-la immo_n etiam_fw-la resoluta_fw-la focis_fw-la prodire_fw-la tremiscit_fw-la pallens_fw-la conspecta_fw-la lacryma_fw-la nigra_fw-la nive_v quamvis_fw-la musarum_fw-la stagnent_fw-la in_o marmora_fw-la fontes_fw-la fluminis_fw-la obliti_fw-la vena_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la fluat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la dextrae_fw-la veteri_fw-la ne_fw-la desit_fw-la amico_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la undarum_fw-la vena_fw-la dabit_fw-la silicis_fw-la gratulor_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lightfoot_n volumine_fw-la justo_fw-la quod_fw-la libros_fw-la donet_fw-la postuma_fw-la cura_fw-la tuos_fw-la nam_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nunâ—_n te_fw-la compellat_fw-la amice_fw-la musa_fw-la memor_fw-la palpi_fw-la suspicion_n procul_fw-la tu_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la percurris_fw-la singula_fw-la sordes_fw-la edoctus_fw-la planta_fw-la transiliisse_fw-la levi_fw-la dumque_fw-la tuas_fw-la longis_fw-la redimis_fw-la de_fw-la noctibus_fw-la horas_fw-la concinnas_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la oriente_fw-la diem_fw-la abstulerat_fw-la quondam_a legis_fw-la gens_fw-la invida_fw-la clavem_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o talmude_fw-la svo_fw-la postea_fw-la condiderat_fw-la hanc_fw-la tu_fw-la ruspando_fw-la reperisti_fw-la hac_fw-la plurima_fw-la pandis_fw-la et_fw-la reseras_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la latuere_fw-la diu_fw-la sic_fw-la clavam_fw-la alcidae_fw-la extorques_fw-la ensemque_fw-la goliae_n cum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la phariis_fw-la das_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistola_fw-la cunctas_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la opes_fw-la w._n d._n johannes_n light_a foot_n s._n t._n p._n agro_n staffordiensi_fw-la oriundus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la mundoniae_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la hertfordiensi_fw-la rector_n aulae_fw-la s._n catharinae_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la praefectus_fw-la et_fw-la eliensis_n canonicus_n erudition_n omnifaria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la orientali_fw-la instructissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la thalmudicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la miro_fw-la judicii_fw-la acumine_fw-la tractavit_fw-la et_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la venam_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la rarum_fw-la sine_fw-la scoriis_fw-la s._n scripture_n obscurioribus_fw-la lucem_fw-la dedit_fw-la confusis_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la in_o chronologiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eruendis_fw-la conjector_n felicissimus_fw-la et_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vindex_n strenuus_fw-la intimus_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la mist_n qui_fw-la secretiora_fw-la adyta_fw-la penetravit_fw-la sacra_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la atria_fw-la mensus_fw-la est_fw-la calamo_fw-la veer_fw-la angelico_n terram_fw-la canaaniticam_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporis_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la deperditam_fw-la face_n requirens_fw-la thalmudica_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la restituit_fw-la qui_fw-la bonas_fw-la literas_fw-la optimis_fw-la ornavit_fw-la moribus_fw-la svavitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la candore_fw-la summo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la eximia_fw-la amicis_fw-la maximum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la svi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la senectute_n vegeta_fw-la studendo_fw-la scribendo_fw-la concionando_fw-la lubenter_fw-la impensa_fw-la deposuit_fw-la tandem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la erat_fw-la mortale_fw-la horis_fw-la vero_fw-la hebraice_n &_o talmudice_fw-la impensis_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la sacrum_n whereas_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o index_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v insert_v several_a error_n escape_v in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v some_o other_o since_o observe_v upon_o review_v thereof_o what_o more_o the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o be_v desire_v courteous_o to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen._n errata_n in_o the_o life_n and_o appendix_n page_n ix_o line_n 10._o read_v lodice_n p._n xix_o l._n 1._o r._n all_o p._n xxii_o l._n 37._o r._n knorr_n p._n xxvi_o l._n 1._o r._n turretinus_n ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n and_o as_o one_o p._n xxix_o l._n 12._o r._n master_n and_o patron_n p._n xxx_o l._n 2._o r._n we_o now_o commemorate_v ibid._n l._n 12._o r._n myself_o i_o shall_v p._n xxxvii_o l._n 19_o r._n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 21._o for_o §_o 14._o read_v 24._o p._n 46._o for_o 400_o man_n r._n 600._o p._n 37._o for_o syris_n r._n syria_n p._n 369._o for_o mugdala_n r._n magdala_n p._n 453._o l._n
verbatim_o to_o it_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o col_fw-fr 3._o joseph_n the_o maonite_n interpret_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o tiberias_n these_o word_n hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n why_o do_v not_o you_o labour_v in_o the_o law_n have_v not_o i_o give_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o you_o for_o a_o gift_n and_o harken_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o sanhedrin_n the_o gift_n i_o appoint_v you_o at_o sinai_n and_o harken_v o_o house_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o you_o but_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v come_v and_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n and_o end_n and_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o christ_n in_o read_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n become_v his_o own_o interpreter_n and_o paraphra_v both_o section_n xviii_o matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o mark_n chap._n i._o ver._n 14_o 15._o christ_n at_o capernaum_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nepthali_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o matthew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n tell_v that_o christ_n leave_v nazareth_n luke_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n there_o and_o so_o the_o connexion_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o coast_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n captivity_n have_v first_o begin_v 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o there_o christ_n first_o begin_v more_o public_o and_o evident_o to_o preach_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o land_n after_o the_o captivity_n galilee_n escape_v from_o be_v samaritan_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o happy_a privilege_n of_o be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o that_o country_n be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o their_o captivity_n so_o upon_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o zorobabel_n and_o ezra_n it_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n again_o for_o 1._o observe_v in_o ezra_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o cyrus_n that_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o now_o undoubted_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v then_o reside_v within_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o so_o far_o utter_o forget_v god_n and_o their_o country_n as_o none_o of_o they_o to_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o when_o permit_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la in_o ezra_n 2._o of_o forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o ver_fw-la 64._o that_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n upon_o that_o proclamation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o several_a family_n reckon_v as_o make_v up_o that_o sum_n whereas_o if_o the_o total_a of_o these_o particular_n be_v sum_v up_o it_o reach_v not_o by_o sixteen_o thousand_o or_o thereabouts_o to_o that_o number_n of_o forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o where_o then_o must_v we_o find_v those_o sixteen_o thousand_o since_o they_o arise_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o family_n there_o name_v the_o family_n there_o name_v be_v of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o then_o certain_o those_o sixteen_o thousand_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o return_v of_o judea_n and_o benjamin_n plant_v judea_n who_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o have_v plant_v galilee_n and_o hence_o their_o difference_n in_o language_n from_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o several_a custom_n and_o hence_o the_o reduce_n of_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o line_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o hannah_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n luk._n 2._o 36._o ben_n cobisin_n of_o the_o line_n of_o ahab_n talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o return_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o carry_v fair_a probability_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n most_o constant_a retinue_n be_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v section_n xix_o luke_n chap._n five_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 12._o matth_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_n chap._n i._o ver._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o peter_n and_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n the_o method_n and_o series_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o transition_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o luke_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n 1._o he_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o these_o disciple_n different_o from_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o the_o other_o for_o they_o say_v christ_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o he_o stori_v their_o call_n when_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n they_o say_v he_o call_v james_n and_o john_n at_o some_o distance_n beyond_o peter_n and_o andrew_n but_o he_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o call_v they_o all_o together_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrariety_n but_o for_o the_o more_o illustration_n they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o one_o help_v to_o explain_v another_o the_o story_n at_o full_a in_o they_o all_o be_v thus_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o genezareth_n he_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v there_o the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o james_n and_o john_n all_o these_o man_n be_v partner_n have_v be_v fish_v all_o night_n but_o have_v catch_v nothing_o and_o be_v now_o step_v down_o out_o of_o their_o ship_n to_o wash_v their_o net_n christ_n press_v with_o multitude_n on_o the_o shore_n enter_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o thence_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o thence_o put_v off_o a_o little_a into_o the_o main_a he_o help_v peter_n to_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v so_o unwieldy_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o because_v up_o james_n and_o john_n from_o the_o shore_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n be_v get_v up_o and_o boat_v and_o then_o james_n and_o john_n return_v to_o the_o shore_n again_o and_o fall_v to_o mend_v their_o net_n which_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o help_a at_o so_o great_a a_o draught_n peter_n see_v what_o be_v do_v adore_v christ_n and_o he_o and_o andrew_n be_v yet_o at_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o he_o for_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o ship_n to_o shore_n they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o christ_n and_o they_o coast_v a_o little_a further_o along_o the_o shore_n come_v to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o thus_o lie_v the_o story_n at_o the_o full_a 2._o a_o second_o scruple_n in_o the_o order_n of_o luke_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o two_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n before_o the_o call_n of_o these_o disciple_n which_o apparent_o by_o this_o evangelist_n be_v after_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v especial_o this_o in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o he_o have_v relate_v that_o jesus_n escape_v from_o nazaret_n come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v there_o he_o record_v these_o two_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v there_o though_o not_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o that_o his_o relation_n rather_o to_o the_o place_n then_o to_o the_o time_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o a_o place_n do_v sometime_o occasion_n these_o holy_a penman_n to_o produce_v story_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n to_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o their_o proper_a place_n these_o disciple_n hitherto_o be_v only_o as_o private_a man_n follow_v christ_n and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o be_v but_o mention_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n how_o then_o do_v they_o baptize_v before_o john_n 3._o 22._o with_o john_n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o start_n of_o this_o question_n call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o say_n of_o
to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 37._o 7._o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o experience_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o their_o city_n come_v in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o confession_n and_o word_n they_o account_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sure_a impression_n of_o so_o construe_v they_o caiaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o that_o action_n will_v as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o his_o garment_n have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o their_o custom_n and_o reason_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o and_o in_o maym._n in_o aurdah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o where_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v observe_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n name_v blaspheme_v be_v bind_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o judge_n hear_v blasphemy_n must_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o must_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o may_v not_o sew_v they_o up_o again_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o observe_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o highpriest_n only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o vote_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o have_v it_o be_v execute_v must_v have_v be_v by_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o to_o buâ—â—et_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o peter_n denial_n here_o peter_n first_o deny_v he_o for_o be_v challenge_v as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o damsel_n porter_n for_o one_o of_o his_o company_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o shrink_v away_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o then_o the_o first_o cock_n crew_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v now_o beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o without_o in_o the_o palace_n meaning_n beneath_o or_o without_o from_o that_o place_n or_o room_n where_o the_o bench_n sit_v betwixt_o this_o first_o denial_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n luke_n 22._o 55._o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o highpriest_n be_v question_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o answer_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o officious_a officer_n smite_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n enough_o peter_n this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o cock_n crew_n after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o there_o another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o luke_n 22._o 59_o which_v space_n of_o time_n the_o bench_n take_v up_o in_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n a_o kinsman_n of_o malchus_n challenge_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o company_n he_o see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o his_o dialect_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o execration_n and_o present_o the_o second_o cock_n crew_n and_o jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o present_o after_o the_o second_o cock_n the_o bench_n rise_v and_o leave_v jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v taunt_v strike_v and_o shameful_o use_v his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v formal_o in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n and_o again_o question_n jesus_n bring_v there_o before_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a they_o question_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o not_o deny_v they_o judge_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n again_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o so_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o these_o questioning_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n how_o convertible_a term_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n they_o question_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o 69_o 70._o judas_n his_o recantation_n and_o ruin_n judas_n unquiet_a in_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o betray_v attend_v the_o trial_n and_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o now_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n he_o step_v in_o and_o offer_v his_o money_n again_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o this_o probable_o as_o christ_n stand_v by_o have_v receive_v a_o surly_a answer_n again_o from_o they_o he_o fling_v down_o his_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v gazith_n or_o hhanoth_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o question_v here_o and_o depart_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v bodily_a in_o he_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v and_o fling_v down_o headlong_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o priest_n consult_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n and_o here_o a_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n have_v trouble_v expositor_n so_o far_o that_o divers_a have_v deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text._n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 9_o whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n at_o all_o but_o in_o zechary_n they_o be_v find_v zech._n 11._o 13._o now_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o and_o without_o cavil_n be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v a_o record_n of_o their_o own_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o fancy_n 2._o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v order_v and_o rank_v of_o old_a and_o first_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a division_n of_o it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n by_o
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
christ_n do_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v his_o mark_n he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n destroy_v they_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o set_v they_o on_o you_o hear_v of_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o dragon_n foil_v and_o cast_v out_o set_v to_o prosecute_v the_o woman_n seed_n but_o what_o course_n take_v he_o for_o that_o he_o resign_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o it_o must_v do_v and_o it_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o how_o thorough_o it_o do_v its_o master_n work_n be_v show_v all_o along_o from_o that_o place_n forward_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o master_n of_o mischief_n he_o sit_v by_o as_o it_o be_v and_o look_n on_o while_n his_o game_n be_v play_v and_o hiss_v on_o his_o deputy_n rome_n first_o imperial_a then_o papal_a they_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v their_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n imperial_a and_o papal_n go_v to_o perdition_n but_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o dragon_n that_o set_v they_o on_o it_o will_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o tell_v so_o large_o of_o the_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o agent_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a mover_n that_o therefore_o be_v do_v here_o and_o this_o chapter_n take_v at_o chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o old_a dragon_n after_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o his_o own_o quiet_a as_o if_o michael_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o let_v he_o alone_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o his_o instrument_n but_o that_o he_o curb_v and_o destroy_v both_o principal_a and_o agent_n and_o cast_v they_o both_o together_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o devil_n have_v two_o way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a his_o manage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o deputy_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v relate_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o he_o speed_v about_o the_o other_o the_o great_a angel_n michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o chain_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v the_o phrase_n not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o not_o persecute_v but_o not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o nation_n his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v story_v before_o and_o here_o be_v tell_v how_o he_o be_v curb_v for_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o depute_v rome_n and_o let_v that_o loose_a for_o the_o former_a he_o be_v chain_v up_o as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v easy_o construe_v how_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o rom._n 1._o 25._o by_o his_o oracle_n in_o which_o be_v no_o light_n isa._n 8._o 20._o and_o by_o magical_a miracle_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n hence_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o colos._n 1._o 13_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n ruin_v all_o these_o before_o it_o and_o dissolve_v those_o curse_a spell_n and_o charm_n of_o delusion_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chain_n up_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o these_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o end_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o delusion_n the_o date_n of_o this_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v their_o full_a opinion_n about_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o as_o aruch_n speak_v their_o word_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n that_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n but_o those_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n he_o will_v give_v they_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o place_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 92._o where_o the_o text_n indeed_o have_v not_o the_o word_n thousand_o but_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n have_v it_o and_o show_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o aruch_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a knowledge_n and_o entertainment_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliezer_n in_o midras_n tillin_a fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o john_n all_o along_o this_o book_n do_v intimate_v new_a story_n by_o remember_v old_a one_o and_o use_v not_o only_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n to_o express_v they_o by_o but_o much_o allusion_n to_o custom_n language_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v close_o to_o they_o and_o near_o their_o apprehension_n so_o do_v he_o here_o and_o forward_o this_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n remember_v the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37._o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n ezek._n 40._o and_o forward_o so_o here_o a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o gog_n and_o magog_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o there_o a_o resurrection_n not_o of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o a_o low_a captive_a condition_n in_o babel_n there_o a_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n antiochus_n and_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n build_v again_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n but_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o in_o compass_n then_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v further_o namely_o at_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o allegorical_a vein_n apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n cause_v by_o messiah_n of_o righteous_a one_o then_o he_o to_o conquer_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o there_o must_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brave_a world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o dream_v of_o beside_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o jerus_n megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v apply_v particular_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n to_o particular_a time_n what_o the_o great_a hallel_n be_v we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o part_n say_v they_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n that_o part_n tie_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o refer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o divine_a apocalyptick_n follow_v ezekiel_n with_o a_o allegory_n too_o and_o in_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o but_o as_o speak_v the_o plain_a to_o they_o by_o they_o here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n too_o but_o not_o of_o body_n neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n live_v and_o reign_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 5._o
stile_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n into_o which_o family_n his_o father_n have_v marry_v and_o be_v become_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o worship_v their_o idol_n the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v ahaziah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v and_o ahaziah_n with_o it_o ver._n 11._o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabrick_n and_o the_o most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o require_v that_o it_o be_v read_v to_o make_v fourteen_o generation_n from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n and_o so_o read_v d._n kimchi_n on_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o josias_n indeed_o beget_v joachim_n and_o joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n but_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o be_v lament_v nor_o to_o be_v bury_v like_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jerem._n 22._o 18_o 19_o be_v much_o more_o unfit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o lead_v to_o christ._n ver._n 12._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n jechonias_n be_v father_n to_o salathiel_n as_o baasha_n be_v to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o predecession_n for_o jechonias_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v childless_a jer._n 22._o 30._o and_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v neri_n luke_n 3._o 27._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o because_o he_o declare_v and_o own_a he_o for_o his_o next_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n psal._n 2._o 7._o act._n 13._o 33._o that_o be_v declare_v he_o thereby_o to_o be_v his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 4._o the_o scripture_n affect_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o relate_v of_o story_n that_o be_v well_o know_v before_o as_o to_o spare_v more_o you_o may_v find_v a_o example_n far_o harsh_a than_o this_o in_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o where_o timna_n the_o concubine_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v name_v as_o eliphaz_n his_o son_n and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o zedechia_n the_o uncle_n of_o jechoniah_n be_v call_v his_o son_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o royalty_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o talmud_n give_v this_o rule_n for_o a_o fundamental_a point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n to_o be_v for_o irael_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o solomon_n only_o and_o he_o that_o separate_v against_o this_o family_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o truth_n sanhedr_n perek_n 10._o &_o r._n samuel_n in_o ner._n mitsvah_n fol._n 153._o with_o which_o opinion_n although_o matthew_n seem_v to_o comply_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n in_o that_o he_o derive_v our_o saviour_n from_o solomon_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o who_o he_o write_v which_o look_v for_o he_o from_o thence_o yet_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o at_o the_o exact_a descent_n from_o solomon_n he_o close_o confute_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o line_n along_o to_o jechonias_n in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o regal_a dignity_n also_o with_o it_o fail_v second_o in_o that_o he_o derive_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o dignity_n if_o it_o be_v any_o only_o by_o joseph_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o he_o save_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o jew_n to_o disgrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n do_v hold_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o salathiel_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n in_o babel_n god_n give_v he_o child_n as_o assir_n and_o salathiel_n d._n kimchi_n on_o 1_o chron._n 3_o but_o god_n have_v swear_v jer._n 22._o 28._o and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v psal._n 110._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a to_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o repentance_n can_v no_o more_o repeal_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n and_n salathiel_n beget_v zerobabel_n salathiel_n beget_v pedaiah_n and_o pedaiah_n beget_v zorobabel_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 18._o 19_o but_o because_o when_o the_o masculine_a line_n of_o solomon_n house_n fail_v in_o jechonias_n the_o dignity_n turn_v over_o to_o the_o line_n of_o nathan_n first_o settle_v upon_o salathiel_n but_o first_o show_v itself_o eminent_a in_o zorobabel_n therefore_o constant_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o zorobabel_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n a_o man_n of_o no_o action_n but_o obscure_a but_o the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n in_o who_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o family_n begin_v for_o jechonias_n be_v a_o signet_n pluck_v off_o jer._n 22._o 24._o and_o zorobabel_n be_v set_v on_o again_o in_o his_o stead_n hag._n 2._o 23._o ver._n 13._o and_n zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v among_o the_o child_n of_o zorobabel_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n either_o of_o abiud_v his_o son_n name_v here_o or_o of_o rhesa_n his_o son_n name_v by_o st._n luke_n but_o as_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o one_o man_n to_o have_v several_a name_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o the_o elder_a son_n then_o of_o zorobabel_n to_o who_o the_o honour_n late_o fall_v upon_o that_o house_n be_v to_o descend_v be_v call_v mesullam_n either_o in_o memorial_n of_o solomon_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o house_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o be_v so_o he_o also_o call_v a_o daughter_n of_o his_o shelomith_n the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o wife_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v cant._n 6._o 13._o as_o be_v but_o the_o feminine_a of_o shelomoh_n or_o from_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n which_o import_v requite_v for_o whereas_o jeconias_n be_v also_o call_v shallum_n that_o be_v finish_v because_o the_o race_n and_o line_n of_o solomon_n do_v end_n in_o he_o when_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o salathiel_n in_o its_o stead_n well_o may_v zorobabel_n in_o who_o it_o first_o show_v call_v his_o son_n meshullam_n or_o requite_v or_o from_o their_o peaceable_a building_n and_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n the_o son_n meshullam_n be_v call_v also_o abiud_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o his_o second_o brother_n hannaniah_n be_v also_o call_v rhesa_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a because_o of_o christ_n descend_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o but_o by_o conjecture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o bold_a because_o the_o text_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o chronicle_n have_v set_v these_o two_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o if_o for_o some_o special_a thing_n more_o remarkable_a than_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v they_o by_o these_o name_n have_v warranty_n from_o know_v and_o common_a record_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o ver._n 17._o fourteen_o generation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a fourteen_n they_o be_v under_o a_o several_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o each_o fourteen_o produce_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v under_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o under_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o under_o hasmonean_a priest_n the_o first_o fourteen_o bring_v their_o state_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o second_o to_o misery_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o three_o to_o glory_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o begin_v with_o abraham_n that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o end_n in_o david_n that_o receive_v it_o again_o with_o great_a clearness_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o the_o three_o begin_v with_o their_o peep_n out_o of_o misery_n in_o babel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o accomplish_a delivery_n by_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o terminate_v in_o the_o people_n captive_v into_o babel_n fix_v not_o not_o jehoiakim_n in_o who_o the_o captivity_n begin_v nor_o in_o zedekiah_n in_o who_o it_o be_v consummate_v but_o in_o jechonias_n who_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a space_n between_o and_o from_o the_o same_o date_n do_v ezekiel_n count_v and_o reckon_v the_o captivity_n through_o all_o his_o book_n as_o chap._n 8._o 1._o &_o 20._o 1._o
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o baptist_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o time_n and_o be_v now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o which_o have_v occasion_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v priority_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o matth._n 21._o 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 4._o 11._o word_n not_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o yet_o necessary_o to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n ver._n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n i._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o cyrill_n chrysostom_n chemnitius_n and_o some_o other_o though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v the_o baptist_n word_n and_o some_o that_o think_v no_o matter_n whether_n word_n they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o their_o agreement_n with_o his_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o here_o of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o his_o fullness_n 2._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n which_o no_o question_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n with_o the_o 14_o verse_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o as_o doubtless_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o speaker_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o 4._o those_o that_o the_o baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v be_v as_o yet_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o john_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o together_o all_z we_o have_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v yet_o receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 5._o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptist_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o take_v they_o up_o ii_o the_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a and_o distinct_a clause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o conjunctive_a particle_n yet_o plain_o force_v this_o distinction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v very_o oft_o bring_v on_o a_o latter_a clause_n which_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o explanation_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o here_o unlikely_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o hold_v by_o divers_a so_o to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o match_v or_o parallel_v this_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tenor_n the_o verse_n therefore_o be_v thus_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a clause_n it_o be_v inevitable_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o and_o we_o have_v also_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n long_o ago_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v somewhat_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_v over_o and_o above_o iii_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v all_o their_o grace_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrill_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n â—e_n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o john_n receive_v all_o their_o gift_n and_o endowment_n from_o the_o same_o fullness_n for_o so_o some_o other_o interpret_v that_o word_n we_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v mean_v they_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v all_o receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o in_o this_o place_n he_o understand_v himself_o only_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n where_o the_o word_n we_o and_o we_o do_v necessary_o signify_v the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n only_o as_o be_v show_v there_o and_o how_o can_v the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v but_o two_o verse_n off_o any_o way_n so_o proper_o as_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v there_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o so_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v next_o appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o lie_v together_o by_z and_z by_z iv_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v exceed_v much_o from_o or_o of_o christ_n fullness_n there_o need_v no_o prove_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n they_o receive_v of_o that_o exceed_v much_o favour_n exceed_v much_o sanctification_n exceed_v much_o knowledge_n exceed_v much_o miraculous_a power_n exceed_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n v._o this_o latter_a clause_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n i_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o variety_n because_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o choice_n austin_n in_o the_o place_n late_o allege_v paraphrase_v it_o thus_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n first_o grace_n and_o then_o again_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n what_o grace_n receive_v we_o first_o i'faith_o walk_v in_o faith_n we_o walk_v in_o grace_n what_o mean_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o promeremur_fw-la we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o promeremur_fw-la obtain_v god_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a etc._n phâ—l_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 1._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 4_o etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n in_o homil._n 14._o on_o john_n gives_z it_o thus_o grace_n for_o grace_n which_o for_o which_o the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o righteousness_n a_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n adoption_n and_o adoption_n a_o glory_n and_o a_o glory_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n a_o worship_n and_o a_o worship_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o sanctify_a a_o baptism_n and_o a_o baptism_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n temple_n and_o temple_n circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o grace_n but_o they_o as_o type_n these_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n go_v cyrill_a lib._n 2._o on_o john_n cap._n 21._o compare_v the_o evangelical_n grace_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a grace_n under_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v beza_n tolet_n on_o this_o place_n gloss_v it_o thus_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o or_o as_o camerarius_fw-la that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sense_n do_v express_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n maldonat_n say_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v one_o
into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n operation_n for_o the_o latter_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o vers._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o dignity_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o descent_n from_o abraham_n for_o though_o as_o to_o outward_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o have_v something_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a in_o it_o yet_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o conduce_v it_o towards_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o wind_v up_o nicodemus_n high_a from_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o day_n of_o messiah_n vers._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n argumentation_n here_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o go_v about_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o also_o something_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o the_o comparison_n seem_v not_o make_v between_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o between_o the_o wind_n and_o one_o anew_o bear_v for_o observe_v the_o application_n so_o be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v the_o application_n to_o that_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o comparison_n therefore_o run_v thus_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stir_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o how_o it_o blow_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o product_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o who_o and_o when_o it_o please_v and_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v wrought_v find_v by_o the_o change_n and_o effect_n in_o himself_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o what_o progress_n and_o efficiency_n it_o will_v grow_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n explain_v to_o the_o sensual_a and_o gross_a understanding_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o as_o plain_a notion_n as_o they_o can_v be_v utter_v first_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o sound_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v this_o by_o as_o free_v a_o agency_n and_o unlimited_a activity_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n without_o confinement_n or_o restrain_v 3._o that_o this_o work_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o past_a the_o fathome_v of_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o terminate_v vers._n 10._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n talmud_n torah_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o israel_n be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v that_o they_o prize_v nothing_o at_o a_o high_a value_n nay_o nothing_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n with_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o three_o crown_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o israel_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o weigh_v it_o against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o out_o weigh_v they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v this_o receive_a position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n put_v together_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n among_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n there_o be_v a_o school_n where_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o school_n the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v erect_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15._o 21._o most_o common_o the_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n and_o angeli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sometime_o learned_a man_n that_o come_v in_o occasional_o as_o act._n 13._o 14._o 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o midrashoth_n or_o keep_v divinity_n school_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n especial_o of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n such_o a_o divinity_n professor_n be_v gamaliel_n act._n 22._o 3._o 4._o and_o last_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o its_o session_n be_v as_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a judicatory_a for_o it_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o in_o matter_n practical_a and_o expound_v moses_n with_o such_o authority_n that_o their_o gloss_n and_o determination_n be_v a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o positive_a exposition_n and_o rule_n that_o may_v not_o be_v question_v or_o gainsay_v of_o this_o company_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nicodemus_n be_v one_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n as_o other_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n do_v and_o so_o he_o be_v double_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o whether_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n or_o no_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o high_a teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o retortion_n that_o our_o saviour_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 2._o 21._o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o §._o and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o their_o school_n be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v here_o as_o it_o be_v from_o england_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v 72_o way_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o think_v on_o or_o look_v after_o to_o omit_v their_o manner_n of_o expound_v by_o rash_a &_o sophe_n tebhoth_o gematria_n notericon_n atbash_n kabbalah_n and_o such_o wild_a kind_n of_o comment_v as_o be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o the_o best_a divinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o they_o be_v but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o to_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o legal_a performance_n they_o will_v speak_v and_o teach_v indeed_o concern_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o action_n the_o more_o their_o divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v be_v general_o to_o this_o tenor_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n mar._n 3._o 9_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 17._o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n mark_v 19_o 20._o luke_n 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 21._o &_o 5._o 4._o to_o care_v for_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o historical_a jam._n 2._o 19_o to_o patter_v over_o prayer_n as_o efficacious_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la maym._n in_o
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
sweetness_n in_o their_o sense_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v require_v our_o serious_a and_o feel_a thought_n and_o meditation_n if_o any_o one_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o along_o let_v this_o same_o evangelist_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n here_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o various_a misprision_n and_o misconception_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o discourse_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o christ_n inform_v he_o here_o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v not_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o may_v yet_o believe_v hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v ex_fw-la reipsa_fw-la he_o be_v already_o judge_v convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v these_o be_v the_o two_o emphatical_a thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 1._o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v if_o we_o apply_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v they_o nay_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o foolish_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o double_a darkness_n as_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o want_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o most_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o most_o dark_a doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o light_n itself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v this_o darkness_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o much_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v the_o matter_n be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n of_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o vers._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n here_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v there_o a_o opposition_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o do_v not_o naked_o signify_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o but_o these_o phrase_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n do_v signify_v a_o set_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v evil_a dare_v operam_fw-la peccato_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v truth_n be_v dare_v operam_fw-la veritati_fw-la as_o he_o also_o render_v it_o here_o when_o a_o man_n bent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v upright_o when_o gracious_a desire_n of_o do_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n though_o the_o sâ—um_n of_o many_o fail_n swim_v aloft_o in_o heart_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a as_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v so_o compose_v decline_v not_o the_o light_n but_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a §._o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v which_o very_o common_o signify_v by_o as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v numerous_o or_o in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n open_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n free_a grace_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o disciple_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o do_v what_o good_a office_n he_o can_v joh._n 7._o 50._o vers._n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o what_o part_n of_o judea_n christ_n fix_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o whether_o he_o fix_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o set_v for_o galilee_n he_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o that_o his_o next_o way_n thither_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o close_v by_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n that_o lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n gibeon_n lay_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a conveniency_n for_o his_o baptise_v see_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o §._o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v and_o baptise_a yet_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n as_o act._n 7._o 21._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o nurse_n moses_n 2_o king_n 6._o &_o 7._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 14._o
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
they_o verify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n as_o be_v anoint_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a style_n with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o punctual_o and_o literal_o applicable_a to_o they_o only_o nay_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o who_o truth_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o christ_n as_o psal._n 16._o 10._o with_o act_n 13._o 36._o psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n esay_n 8._o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 11._o 12_o 13._o with_o matth._n 27._o 9_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o dwell_v upon_o he_o in_o measure_n above_o measure_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o suitable_a this_o text_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v by_o some_o expositor_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o on_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o some_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o who_o utter_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o beza_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la unxit_fw-la me_fw-it the_o vulgar_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la brucioli_fw-it per_fw-la cagione_fw-la del_fw-it quale_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o among_o which_o be_v erasmus_n and_o our_o english_a do_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o which_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n so_o very_o punctual_o yet_o do_v it_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v state_v and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n so_o read_v as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o profitable_a sense_n object_n but_o be_v not_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v one_o of_o another_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o answer_n if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v his_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n for_o this_o office_n and_o work_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o and_o so_o his_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o fit_v he_o and_o act_v he_o to_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o but_o if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a instalment_n of_o he_o into_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v before_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o anoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o anoint_v here_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o take_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o with_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o instalment_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n but_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v while_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o he_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o clause_n lie_v in_o the_o verb_n understand_v and_o limit_v to_o its_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o continue_v still_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o anoint_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n apparent_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o be_v upon_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o visible_o anoint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v both_o §_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v six_o particular_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o come_v for_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o his_o break_a heart_n be_v heal_v he_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v they_o all_o their_o singular_a and_o several_a intention_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o verse_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o life_n 1._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a and_o according_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o ready_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 5._o 3._o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o such_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o receive_v it_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11._o 5._o christ_n preach_v to_o to_o all_o that_o come_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o composure_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n be_v thrust_v off_o from_o all_o security_n either_o in_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n and_o become_v so_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o nothing_o but_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o poor_a be_v as_o common_a a_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o depress_a and_o oppress_a condition_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o abasedness_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o know_v how_o poor_a they_o be_v and_o live_v by_o continual_a beg_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o margin_n as_o psalm_n 9_o 13._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v poor_a by_o the_o
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
not_o altogether_o groundless_a that_o since_o god_n have_v make_v those_o water_n of_o so_o high_a a_o resemblance_n as_o to_o betoken_v so_o high_a a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o that_o that_o resemblance_n hold_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o have_v bring_v those_o water_n into_o so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o people_n it_o please_v he_o against_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o that_o promise_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o honour_n and_o endue_v those_o water_n with_o such_o sovereign_a and_o heal_a virtue_n as_o the_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v his_o kingdom_n so_o their_o heal_a virtue_n give_v they_o against_o his_o appear_v do_v represent_v his_o heal_a power_n as_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o such_o unwonted_a and_o wondrous_a excellency_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o those_o water_n that_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n draw_v nigh_o god_n bestow_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n act._n 7._o 17._o v._o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o conclude_v any_o under_o this_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v only_o conclude_v with_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v remarkable_a about_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n from_o which_o fountain_n i_o do_v suppose_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n to_o have_v their_o flow_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o siloam_n water_n in_o bethesda_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o heal_v of_o all_o disease_n so_o that_o in_o joh._n 9_o christ_n honour_v the_o other_o pool_n that_o be_v fill_v from_o siloam_n with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o eye_n bear_v blind_a 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o strange_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v construe_v the_o hebrew_n word_n siloam_n into_o a_o greek_a expression_n joh._n 9_o 7._o go_v wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v who_o send_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o the_o construction_n may_v so_o proper_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n who_o that_o fountain_n or_o water_n signify_v §._o have_v five_o porch_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o these_o porch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o cloister_n walk_v five_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o quinque_fw-la lateral_a or_o five-angle_n form_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o place_n for_o so_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o hold_v concern_v the_o number_n rather_o than_o to_o look_v after_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n about_o it_o which_o give_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a matter_n whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v build_v before_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n first_o appear_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o those_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n or_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o miraculous_a excellency_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v there_o for_o heal_a it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o latter_a occasion_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o race_n and_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n be_v something_o strange_a who_o in_o the_o abundant_a praise_n and_o privilege_n and_o particular_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o give_v yet_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v towards_o the_o story_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o story_n of_o so_o remarkable_a recognizance_n which_o make_v i_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v because_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n have_v subtle_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o may_v not_o utter_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a efficacy_n of_o these_o water_n the_o two_o that_o be_v the_o most_o current_a and_o that_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o colour_n with_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o pool_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v and_o god_n will_v honour_v the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a be_v not_o impertinent_a in_o the_o application_n but_o the_o truth_n i_o question_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v wash_v here_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o jew_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o any_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v till_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n be_v wash_v here_o as_o the_o inward_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n except_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v leu._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_o be_v wash_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o never_o bring_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o talmudist_n show_v we_o a_o room_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n call_v the_o wash_a room_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o scour_n and_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o have_v a_o second_o 2._o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n will_v antedate_v as_o it_o be_v honour_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v in_o but_o may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o misconstrue_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o seal_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o wash_n which_o be_v of_o use_n already_o and_o so_o long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conception_n of_o tremellius_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o nehem._n 3._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n eliashib_n be_v to_o who_o that_o opinion_n refer_v so_o much_o i_o can_v see_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o conjecture_n especial_o consider_v how_o dead_a the_o appear_v of_o angel_n or_o miracle_n have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eliashib_n till_o near_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n vers._n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o labour_n lose_v to_o stand_v to_o debate_v whether_o this_o season_n be_v fix_v to_o all_o the_o three_o festival_n or_o to_o passover_n time_n alone_o or_o to_o pentecost_n alone_o or_o to_o some_o other_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o these_o opinion_n be_v several_o assert_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o waiter_n there_o can_v not_o guess_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v but_o stand_v in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o attendance_n for_o his_o come_n whether_o he_o appear_v in_o visible_a shape_n be_v also_o questionable_a but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o do_v he_o give_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v there_o by_o trouble_v the_o water_n either_o cause_v it_o to_o boil_v or_o tumble_v in_o wave_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o party_n present_a do_v perceive_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v use_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v use_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o heal_a effect_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n to_o use_v the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o altogether_o because_o the_o mere_a trouble_v of_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v such_o a_o efficacy_n but_o because_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o visible_o observe_v the_o restore_n of_o sensible_a ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o work_n miraculous_a which_o have_v be_v either_o a_o very_a mere_a stranger_n or_o if_o at_o
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
at_o ephesus_n 56_o 1_o nero._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n 57_o 2_o paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o now_o may_v we_o in_o some_o scantling_n fix_v those_o story_n to_o their_o time_n which_o hang_v loose_o before_o namely_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n conversion_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o velleius_n paterculus_n tiberius_n keep_v himself_o still_o in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o still_o at_o capri_n coss_n capri_n capri_n capri_n dion_n sub_fw-la his_o coss_n for_o this_o year_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n and_o haunt_v in_o some_o place_n about_o four_o mile_n off_o but_o come_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o city_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n towards_o it_o that_o suetonius_n speak_v of_o 17._o of_o of_o of_o in_o libre_fw-la cap._n 17._o when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o nanmachy_n or_o the_o pool_n in_o tiber_n where_o they_o use_v their_o sport_a sea-fight_n and_o return_v again_o but_o the_o cause_n not_o know_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o under_o these_o consul_n both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o dion_n be_v his_o marry_v forth_o the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n which_o they_o name_v not_o and_z julia_z and_o drusilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o germanicus_n drusilla_n to_o l._n cassius_n julia_n to_o m._n vinicius_n this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o that_o m._n vinicius_n to_o who_o paterculus_n dedicate_v his_o short_a and_o sweet_a roman_a history_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v very_o near_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v that_o very_a vinicius_n himself_o but_o that_o paterculus_n show_v that_o his_o vinicius_n be_v consul_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o himself_o and_z dion_z agree_v with_o he_o show_v an._n v._o c._n 783._o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n but_o this_o vinicius_n tiberius_n his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o tacitus_n intimate_v be_v only_o a_o knight_n but_o a_o consul_n son_n howsoever_o in_o these_o time_n shine_v forth_o and_o flourish_v the_o excellent_a wit_n and_o matchless_a pen_n of_o that_o historian_n a_o author_n know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o his_o original_a be_v from_o the_o campanian_o as_o himself_o witness_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n no_o pen_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o draw_v his_o pedigree_n and_o character_n as_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o take_v only_o his_o own_o word_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la verecundia_fw-la domestici_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dum_fw-la verum_fw-la refero_fw-la subtraham_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o for_o modesty_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o minatius_n magius_n my_o great-grandfather_n father_n a_o man_n of_o asculum_n who_o be_v grandchild_n be_v be_v be_v or_o grandchild_n nephew_n to_o decius_n magius_n a_o renown_a prince_n of_o the_o campanian_o and_o a_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o trusty_a to_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o war_n that_o with_o a_o legion_n which_o he_o have_v band_v pompey_n take_v herculaneum_n together_o with_o t._n didius_n when_o l._n silvius_n besiege_v and_o take_v in_o consa_n of_o who_o virtue_n both_o other_o but_o especial_o and_o most_o plain_o q._n hortensius_n have_v make_v relation_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o loyalty_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v full_o requite_v by_o enfranchise_v both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o make_v two_o of_o his_o son_n praetor_n his_o grandfather_n be_v c._n velleius_n master_n of_o the_o engeneer_n to_o cn._n pompey_n m._n brutus_n and_o tyro_n a_o man_n say_v he_o second_o to_o none_o in_o canâ—pany_n who_o i_o will_v not_o defraud_v of_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n he_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o nero_n tiberius_n his_o father_n out_o of_o naples_n who_o part_n he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o singular_a friendship_n with_o he_o be_v now_o unwieldy_a with_o age_n and_o bulk_n of_o body_n when_o he_o can_v not_o accompany_v he_o any_o long_o he_o slay_v himself_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o profession_n thus_o speak_v he_o joint_o at_o this_o time_n namely_o about_o the_o time_n that_o augustus_n adopt_a tiberius_n after_o i_o have_v be_v field-marshal_n i_o become_v a_o soldier_n of_o tiberius_n and_o be_v send_v with_o he_o general_n of_o the_o horse_n into_o germany_n which_o office_n my_o father_n have_v bear_v before_o for_o nine_o whole_a year_n together_o i_o be_v either_o a_o spectator_n or_o to_o my_o poor_a ability_n a_o forward_a of_o his_o most_o celestial_a design_n be_v either_o a_o commander_n or_o a_o ambassador_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o hungarian_n and_o dalmatian_n and_o other_o nation_n revolt_v my_o meaness_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o eminent_a officer_n for_o have_v end_v my_o service_n with_o the_o horse_n i_o be_v make_v questor_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o senator_n i_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o design_v i_o lead_v a_o part_n of_o the._n army_n deliver_v to_o i_o by_o augustus_n from_o the_o city_n to_o his_o son_n and_o in_o my_o questorship_n the_o lot_n of_o my_o province_n be_v remit_v i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o he_o to_o he_o again_o partner_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v magius_n celer_n velleianus_fw-la that_o likewise_o attend_v tiberius_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a war_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o he_o in_o his_o triumph_n and_o afterward_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o he_o make_v praetor_n when_o he_o write_v that_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o we_o now_o have_v extant_a he_o have_v a_o large_a work_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a place_n which_o he_o call_v justum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o justa_fw-la volumina_fw-la but_o so_o far_o have_v time_n and_o fortune_n deny_v we_o so_o promise_v and_o so_o promise_v a_o piece_n that_o this_o his_o abstract_n be_v come_v short_a home_o and_o miserable_o curtail_v to_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v epitome_n too_o common_o devour_v the_o original_a and_o pretend_v to_o ease_v the_o toil_n of_o read_v large_a volume_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o neglect_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v somewhat_o happy_a that_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v preserve_v as_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o as_o excellent_a compacture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n wherein_o sweetness_n and_o gravity_n eloquence_n and_o truth_n shortness_n and_o variety_n be_v so_o compact_v and_o compound_v together_o that_o it_o find_v few_o parallel_v either_o roman_a or_o other_o §_o 2._o trouble_n in_o rome_n about_o usury_n this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n about_o usury_n the_o too_o common_a and_o the_o too_o necessary_a evil_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o breed-bate_n have_v several_a time_n heretofore_o disturb_v that_o state_n though_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a course_n still_o be_v take_v about_o it_o at_o the_o first_o the_o interest_n of_o money_n lend_v be_v proportion_v and_o limit_v only_o at_o the_o dispsal_n of_o the_o lender_n a_o measure_n always_o inconstant_a and_o often_o unconscionable_a whereupon_o it_o be_v fix_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o a_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o be_v proportionable_a in_o our_o english_a coin_n to_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o shilling_n afterward_o by_o a_o tribune_n statute_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o at_o last_o the_o trade_n be_v quite_o forbid_v but_o such_o weed_n be_v ever_o grow_v again_o though_o weed_v out_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_a and_o so_o do_v this_o partly_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o rich_a make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o pofit_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o their_o own_o supply_n gracchus_n now_o praetor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o perplex_v with_o the_o matter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n as_o perplex_v as_o himself_o he_o perplex_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o
be_v man_n desert_v and_o leave_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o form_n to_o a_o devil_n the_o plain_a and_o rustic_a gaul_n hit_v he_o right_n and_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n when_o see_v he_o in_o these_o his_o posture_n of_o his_o foolish_a deity_n and_o laugh_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o caius_n what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o that_o he_o laugh_v he_o answer_v bold_o and_o escape_v with_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n §_o 6._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n how_o these_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v worship_v no_o god_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o the_o common_a advantage_n that_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o man_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o weapon_v with_o malice_n as_o this_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o flattery_n and_o blasphemous_a claw_v at_o home_n so_o be_v it_o soon_o blazon_v and_o divulge_v abroad_o and_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o many_o god_n it_o be_v good_a contentment_n to_o have_v they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o new_a god_n all-god_n their_o prince_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o such_o impiety_n and_o what_o especial_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n who_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v already_o this_o opportunity_n suit_v with_o the_o spiteful_a desire_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v have_v desire_v for_o now_o think_v flaccus_n he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o to_o caesar_n indeed_o by_o be_v ungracious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o have_v the_o alexandrian_n a_o double_a forward_v beside_o their_o own_o malice_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o prince_n first_o flaccus_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o synagogue_n oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewith_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n law_n proclaim_v they_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o at_o last_o give_v free_a and_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o use_v their_o will_n upon_o they_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o measure_n their_o malice_n think_v meet_v and_o now_o their_o tragedy_n begin_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v above_o two_o part_n of_o five_o the_o alexandrian_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o ransack_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v they_o force_v they_o into_o a_o strait_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o room_n to_o stir_v one_o for_o another_o much_o less_o to_o make_v any_o orderly_a battalion_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o for_o resistance_n in_o this_o strait_a both_o of_o place_n and_o fortune_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speedy_o suffer_v famine_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o sustenance_n leave_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v one_o another_o here_o be_v many_o mouth_n and_o no_o meat_n and_o great_a complain_v but_o no_o relief_n plenty_n enough_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o none_o for_o they_o and_o abundance_n of_o every_o thing_n necessary_a but_o pity_n the_o poor_a crowd_v strave_v and_o distress_a people_n those_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o courage_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o streak_v abroad_o and_o steal_v forth_o of_o their_o enclosure_n for_o food_n and_o fresh_a air_n some_o to_o the_o shore_n some_o into_o the_o city_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o also_o be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stay_v impound_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o linger_a for_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v catch_v as_o no_o where_n can_v they_o go_v but_o descry_v they_o be_v either_o stone_v club_a or_o burn_v to_o death_n yea_o often_o man_n wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n so_o murder_v all_o of_o a_o heap_n some_o they_o smoke_v and_o choke_v to_o death_n in_o a_o fire_n where_o they_o want_v fuel_n to_o burn_v they_o out_o some_o they_o hale_v with_o rope_n tie_v about_o their_o ankle_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o neither_o spare_v they_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o mangle_v they_o in_o piece_n their_o synagogue_n they_o all_o burn_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n house_n adjoin_v their_o house_n they_o deface_v and_o their_o life_n they_o take_v away_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o flaccus_n in_o this_o bloodiness_n have_v do_v enough_o by_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n but_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o passive_a tyranny_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n himself_o in_o the_o scene_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o other_o in_o this_o mischief_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o in_o authority_n eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n for_o a_o senate_n of_o their_o own_o be_v tolerate_v by_o augustus_n and_o allow_v they_o he_o send_v for_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o to_o be_v lead_v along_o the_o street_n for_o a_o derision_n and_o then_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v public_o scourge_v some_o to_o death_n some_o to_o the_o linger_a out_o of_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o cause_v also_o a_o pretend_a search_n to_o be_v make_v throughout_o all_o the_o jew_n house_n for_o armour_n pretend_v a_o suspicion_n of_o their_o insurrection_n but_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o soldier_n the_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o pillage_n and_o oppression_n he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n against_o who_o he_o can_v take_v a_o occasion_n or_o find_v cavil_n nor_o reverence_v he_o any_o festival_n for_o their_o execution_n nor_o omit_v any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n for_o their_o torture_n here_o be_v the_o first_o smart_a blow_n to_o count_v of_o that_o this_o nation_n feel_v since_o they_o call_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a one_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o some_o of_o this_o city_n be_v nimble_a agent_n for_o the_o comapssing_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o matyr_n steven_n act._n 6._o 9_o §_o 7._o agrippa_z in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n you_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o stay_n of_o agrippa_n will_v not_o be_v long_o at_o alexandria_n where_o his_o entertainment_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o his_o invitation_n to_o his_o own_o home_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o good_a his_o welcome_a thither_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o as_o full_a of_o unkindness_n because_o the_o unkindness_n be_v from_o his_o own_o sister_n herodias_n the_o incestuous_a wife_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o once_o some_o comfort_n to_o this_o her_o brother_n while_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n grow_v now_o the_o bitter_a envy_a of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o woman_n ever_o active_a to_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o twine_v a_o whip_n for_o she_o own_o back_n it_o grive_v she_o to_o see_v the_o unlooked_a for_o pomp_n of_o the_o new_a king_n agrippa_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o late_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n of_o fortune_n and_o in_o her_o bilboes_n debt_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v but_o the_o other_o day_n flee_v from_o his_o wife_n country_n and_o friend_n for_o poverty_n and_o shame_n unable_a to_o pay_v the_o money_n that_o he_o ought_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o unable_a to_o borrow_v more_o and_o now_o he_o be_v return_v again_o with_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n and_o with_o pomp_n and_o train_n agreeable_a to_o both_o oh_o how_o this_o grate_a her_o haughty_a and_o emulative_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n to_o his_o promotion_n or_o in_o disdain_n to_o her_o degree_n that_o be_v now_o below_o he_o which_o be_v the_o more_o like_a the_o shower_n and_o storm_n of_o her_o discontent_n do_v shower_n upon_o her_o husband_n she_o lay_v in_o his_o dish_n the_o present_a spectacle_n of_o agrippa_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o inferioritie_n tax_v he_o with_o dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a dignity_n which_o may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n twit_v he_o for_o be_v a_o underling_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o persuade_v he_o to_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o travail_n for_o that_o prevention_n and_o in_o fine_a work_v so_o with_o he_o by_o uncessant_a clamour_n that_o though_o he_o can_v well_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v sit_v quiet_a at_o home_n yet_o he_o be_v induce_v or_o drive_v to_o travail_n and_o she_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n to_o caius_n agrippa_z be_v not_o unacquainted_a
will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n taâ—la_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n oâ—t_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o â—edge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v â—edge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n
cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o title_n be_v three_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a greek_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o few_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a master_n broughton_n have_v give_v learned_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o viz._n septuagint_n talmudick_n attic_a and_o apostolic_a the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a for_o so_o that_o word_n hebrew_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v understand_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o even_o in_o translation_n latin_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n for_o tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ward_n or_o watch_v matth._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o targum_fw-la jeruselamy_n in_o gen._n 37._o of_o potiphar_n that_o he_o be_v rabh_n sapulachtaria_n princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o language_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v scatter_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o so_o may_v one_o find_v some_o latin_a in_o the_o syrian_a testament_n and_o abundance_n of_o greek_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v once_o all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o gen._n 31._o 47._o ezra_n 4._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 4._o in_o character_n indeed_o they_o differ_v they_o of_o babylon_n use_v one_o kind_n of_o letter_n they_o of_o syria_n another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o nonplus_v the_o babylonian_a wizard_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o letter_n in_o after-times_a the_o very_a language_n themselves_o begin_v to_o vary_v as_o the_o chaldee_n in_o daniel_n and_o onkelos_n and_o jeruselamy_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o testament_n do_v witness_n the_o paraphrast_n do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o bible_n chaldee_n they_o be_v very_o full_a of_o greek_a word_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a a_o relic_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n some_o think_v they_o find_v some_o greek_a in_o daniel_n montanus_n himself_o render_v osphaiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o four_o kind_n of_o character_n be_v the_o chaldee_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o chaldee_n in_o two_o and_o the_o syrian_a in_o two_o our_o bible_n and_o paraphrast_n and_o rabbin_n chaldee_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o syrian_a have_v either_o a_o set_a letter_n such_o as_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n imprint_v in_o or_o their_o run_a hand_n such_o as_o the_o maronites_n use_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o speed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o alphabet_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n this_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_v and_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v brag_v with_o the_o most_o of_o tongue_n from_o fluency_n and_o continuance_n of_o familiarity_n this_o tongue_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n how_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v it_o i_o think_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o language_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o its_o fellow-dialects_a and_o its_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o vari_v termination_n in_o decline_v of_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v and_o that_o it_o receive_v dual_a number_n in_o form_v verb_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o alphabet_n and_o quiddit_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o industrious_a and_o thrice_o learned_a both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o the_o noble_a tongue_n master_n william_n bedwell_n who_o i_o can_v name_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scholar_n than_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v other_o this_o tongue_n be_v mahomad_v alcoran_n write_v in_o and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o mistake_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o in_o any_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o idiom_n of_o our_o grammar_n school_n a_o tongue_n next_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n most_o necessary_a for_o scholar_n of_o the_o best_a profession_n whether_o latin_a be_v a_o babel_n language_n i_o will_v not_o controvert_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sure_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o what_o latin_a we_o read_v now_o be_v not_o at_o babel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v polybius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o junius_n brutus_n time_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n but_o only_o by_o great_a scholar_n so_o much_o in_o few_o year_n it_o have_v degenerate_v the_o old_a poet_n compare_v with_o smooth_a ovid_n and_o tully_n show_v much_o alteration_n this_o spacious_a tongue_n once_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o any_o and_o as_o large_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o bound_v in_o school_n and_o study_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o north_n the_o treasury_n of_o man_n overwhelm_v the_o roman_a empire_n scatter_v the_o man_n and_o spoil_v the_o latin_a goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o those_o freeze_a climate_n have_v beat_v the_o latin_a tongue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fashion_n into_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o their_o hammer_v be_v fly_v into_o other_o language_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o most_o country_n hereabout_o may_v own_o rome_n for_o a_o second_o babel_n for_o their_o speech_n confuse_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o language_n of_o britain_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o britania_n in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n britain_n in_o my_o time_n say_v bede_n do_v search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o true_a sublimity_n in_o five_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o english_a britain_n scotish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o when_o austen_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a that_o language_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o usual_a in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o french_a that_o france_n speak_v now_o be_v a_o question_n william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o conquest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v chap._n xxxviii_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v his_o conceit_n of_o levy_n choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o paraph._n on_o gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o beyond_o the_o ford_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bear_v have_v have_v have_v he_o have_v but_o eleven_o son_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n help_v out_o at_o this_o dead_a list_n and_o say_v that_o rahel_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v count_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o tithe_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o four_o first_o bear_v to_o their_o four_o mother_n for_o say_v the_o margin_n they_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o their_o primogeniture_n and_o then_o be_v eight_o leave_v he_o begin_v again_o to_o count_v from_o simeon_n and_o end_v in_o levi_n for_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_v michael_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v thy_o lot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o chaldee_n on_o who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v worth_a comment_n on_o i_o can_v say_v more_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o jew_n abbreviature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o short_a writing_n be_v
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o malâ—c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n sâ—taâ—_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
man_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n or_o melt_a image_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v amen_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o last_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o gerizim_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n be_v amen_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o ebal_n they_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o both_o side_n be_v amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n here_o have_v begin_v with_o blessing_n bless_a bless_a thunder_v out_o curse_n woe_n wo_n luke_n vi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o which_o many_o do_v comment_n concern_v the_o octonary_a number_n of_o beatitude_n have_v too_o much_o curiosity_n and_o little_a benefit_n it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v v._n write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v midr._fw-la tillin_n upon_o psal._n 1_o &_o r._n sol._n upon_o esa._n v._n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o school_n of_o r._n esaiah_n ben_fw-mi korcha_n that_o twenty_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n twenty_o woe_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n but_o i_o say_v say_v rabbi_n that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n xii_o letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n letter_n baal_n tâ—rin_n upon_o gen._n xii_o abraham_n be_v bless_v with_o seven_o blessing_n iii_o blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n blessing_n targ._n upon_o ruth_n iii_o these_o six_o be_v bless_v every_o one_o with_o six_o blessing_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o king_n messiah_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n harken_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi all_o who_o praise_n lie_v in_o outward_a cleanness_n how_o foolish_a be_v this_o boast_n of_o a_o jew_n 1._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n bab._n schaâ—_n fol._n 13._o 1._o come_v and_o see_v say_v r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n how_o far_o the_o purity_n of_o israel_n extend_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o a_o clean_a man_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o unclean_a woman_n but_o that_o a_o unclean_a man_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o unclean_a man_n that_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n eat_v not_o with_o a_o common_a person_n that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peah_o cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o make_v peace_n between_o neighbour_n be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o damage_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v the_o mosaic_a law_n to_o the_o very_o high_a pitch_n and_o will_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n even_o to_o the_o great_a pomp_n ii_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v against_o christ_n and_o ready_o object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n iii_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o prejudice_n here_o and_o so_o onward_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o he_o abolish_v not_o the_o law_n when_o he_o abolish_v tradition_n for_o therefore_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o not_o one_o jota_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o pharisaical_a observation_n of_o it_o be_v which_o he_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._o such_o a_o asseveration_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n though_o the_o syllable_n be_v something_o change_v 1._o change_v change_v change_v change_v change_v change_v bab._n bâ—rac_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o certain_a matron_n say_v to_o r._n judah_n bar_n allai_n thy_o face_n be_v like_a to_o a_o swineherd_n or_o a_o usurer_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n both_o be_v forbid_v i_o the_o gloss_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o swear_v ii_o but_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o phrase_n by_o the_o high_a divine_a right_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n ii_o 14._o 2_o cor._n i._n 20._o see_v also_o esa._n lxv_o 16._o and_o kimchi_n there_o 2._o because_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o high_a truth_n joh._n xviii_o 37_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o this_o asseveration_n he_o do_v well_o oppose_v his_o divine_a oracle_n against_o the_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o traditional_a doctor_n who_o do_v often_o vent_v their_o blasphemous_a and_o frivolous_a tale_n under_o this_o seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o be_v say_v say_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tradition_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o 3._o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o i_o thy_o law_n but_o now_o a_o testament_n defective_a in_o some_o part_n be_v defective_a in_o all_o behold_v solomon_n endeavour_v to_o root_v the_o letter_n jod_v out_o of_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n deut._n xvii_o 5._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v solomon_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o least_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v out_o of_o thou_o r._n honna_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n acha_n the_o letter_n jod_n which_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n â—ur_n mother_n be_v give_v half_o to_o sara_n and_o half_a to_o abraham_n a_o tradition_n of_o r._n hoshaia_n the_o letter_n jod_n come_v and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n and_o say_v o_o eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v root_v i_o out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a woman_n the_o bless_a god_n answer_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n in_o sarai_n but_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n hence_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n call_v the_o name_n of_o hoshea_n jehoshua_n the_o babylonian_n also_o do_v relate_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o letter_n jod_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n to_o the_o name_n of_o joshua_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n manner_n sanhedr_n fol._n 107._o 1._o the_o letter_n jod_n say_v god_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n stand_v and_o cry_v to_o i_o for_o very_a many_o year_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o joshua_n arise_v to_o who_o name_n i_o have_v add_v it_o you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o this_o very_a little_a letter_n jod_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 18._o where_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v even_o less_o than_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o stand_v immortal_a in_o that_o its_o diminutive_a state_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o 2._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a city_n mention_v by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derokreth_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v jod_a in_o the_o gloss._n 2._o gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n gloss._n fol
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
shall_v live_v shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v surpass_v all_o expression_n and_o history_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o how_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v exceed_v all_o other_o age_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o amaze_a wickedness_n iii_o that_o nation_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v call_v adulterous_a literal_o for_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v their_o irreligious_a polygamy_n than_o continual_a adultery_n and_o what_o else_o be_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divorce_v their_o wife_n no_o less_o irreligious_a according_a to_o every_o man_n foolish_a or_o naughty_a will_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o while_o he_o give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v equal_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o gird_v they_o with_o a_o silent_a check_n instruct_v they_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o heathen_a niniveh_n be_v convert_v after_o jonah_n be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n than_o which_o doctrine_n scarce_o any_o thing_n bite_v that_o nation_n more_o sharp_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o jewish_a writer_n extend_v that_o memorable_a station_n of_o the_o unmoving_a sun_n at_o joshua_n prayer_n to_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n for_o so_o kimchi_n upon_o that_o place_n according_a to_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o six_o and_o thrity_n hour_n for_o when_o the_o fight_n be_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n joshua_n fear_v lest_o the_o israelite_n may_v break_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o sun_n may_v stand_v still_o on_o the_o six_o day_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o amount_v to_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n ii_o if_o you_o number_v the_o hour_n that_o pass_v from_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v find_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o hour_n and_o yet_o that_o space_n be_v call_v by_o he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n when_o as_o two_o night_n only_o come_v between_o and_o only_o one_o complete_a day_n nevertheless_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o their_o computation_n weigh_v well_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o tract_n 3._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 9_o haâ—_n 3._o schabbath_n concern_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o three_o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o gemarist_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o this_o space_n of_o three_o day_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o word_n occur_v r._n ishmael_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n fol_z 86._o 1._o sometime_o it_o contain_v four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onoth_n sometime_o five_o sometime_o six_o 1._o six_o six_o six_o six_o six_o six_o bab._n avod_n zar._n fol._n 75._o 1._o a_o schabb._n fol._n 12._o 1._o but_o how_o much_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o onah_n r._n jochanan_n say_v either_o a_o day_n or_o a_o night_n and_o so_o also_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n a_o r._n akiba_n six_v a_o day_n for_o a_o onah_n and_o a_o night_n for_o a_o onah_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o onah_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o onah_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n ishmael_n compute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o onah_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onah_n into_o good_a latin_a for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o half_a of_o a_o natural_a day_n to_o some_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a natural_a day_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o r._n ishmael_n that_o sometime_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onoth_n or_o half_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n may_v be_v account_v for_o three_o day_n and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v so_o number_v that_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o those_o half_n may_v be_v account_v for_o a_o whole_a compare_v the_o latter_a sense_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n say_v the_o tradition_n make_v a_o onah_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o onah_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a therefore_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o grave_a three_o onath_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o natural_a day_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v want_v and_o the_o night_n altogether_o and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o three_o day_n also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o onah_n conclude_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o idiom_n that_o diminutive_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n upon_o which_o christ_n arise_v may_v be_v compute_v for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v it_o verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o evil_a generation_n these_o word_n foretell_v a_o dreadful_a apostasy_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o generation_n i._o it_o be_v something_o difficult_a so_o to_o suit_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o parable_n aforego_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o 1._o you_o can_v hardly_o understand_v it_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o man_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o whole_a evangelic_n history_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o any_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o he_o do_v return_v again_o into_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v 2._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o so_o in_o practise_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o dextrous_a deceit_n and_o collusion_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o devil_n in_o truth_n find_v less_o rest_n in_o dry_a place_n than_o in_o wet_a but_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o diabolical_a artist_n have_v find_v out_o such_o kind_n of_o figment_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o their_o art_n for_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o exorcism_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o god_n they_o may_v indeed_o by_o a_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n procure_v some_o lucid_a interval_n to_o the_o possess_v so_o that_o the_o inhabit_v demon_n may_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o disturb_v the_o man_n but_o the_o demoniacal_a heat_n come_v back_o again_o at_o last_o and_o the_o former_a outrage_n return_v therefore_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o deceit_n well_o put_v together_o that_o so_o provision_n may_v the_o better_o be_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o exorcistical_a art_n as_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v send_v away_o into_o dry_a and_o waste_a place_n can_v not_o find_v any_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o wander_v about_o here_o and_o there_o alone_o by_o himself_o without_o rest_n that_o he_o therefore_o return_v into_o his_o old_a mansion_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v so_o well_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o deceit_n put_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o take_v a_o parable_n from_o something_o common_o believe_v and_o entertain_v that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n which_o
pretend_v to_o be_v pharisee_n who_o work_n be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n and_o yet_o they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o paint_a man_n be_v such_o who_o outward_a show_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v colour_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o outward_a and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a like_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n but_o they_o require_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n say_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o â—s_a much_o as_o phineas_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o he_o be_v without_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a 2._o wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o master_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n 2._o shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n bab._n jom_n fol._n 9_o 2._o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v idolatry_n fornication_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o and_o answer_v hate_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_a iniquity_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n their_o end_n be_v reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o their_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o gloss_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o their_o end_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o in_o babylon_n but_o their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v secret_o wicked_a verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shakalim_fw-la chap._n 2._o hal._n 5._o the_o glosser_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o building_n or_o pillar_n some_o of_o the_o whiting_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o sepulchre_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o didrachm_n pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o due_a or_o remain_v from_o the_o man_n now_o dead_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v let_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o till_o elias_n come_v but_o r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o raise_v some_o pillar_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n upon_o the_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o own_o say_n be_v their_o memorial_n whence_o those_o building_n or_o ornament_n that_o be_v set_v on_o their_o sepulcher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sacred_a to_o their_o memory_n and_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o soul_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o memory_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v do_v it_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o curse_n to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n than_o a_o crime_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n o_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o act_n and_o say_n be_v a_o sufficient_a memorial_n for_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o respect_n follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o but_o neglect_v and_o trample_v upon_o these_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v perform_v piety_n enough_o to_o they_o if_o you_o bestow_v some_o cost_n in_o adorn_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o word_n indeed_o you_o despise_v verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o gehenna_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o ruth_n ii_o 12._o baal_n turim_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 1._o &_o midras_n tillin_n etc._n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n fol._n 41._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n let_v they_o observe_v this_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a call_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n but_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a people_n by_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n xxiv_o jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n 2_o chr._n xxiv_o kill_v by_o king_n joas_n we_o make_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o no_o other_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v dream_n and_o those_o of_o zacharias_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n be_v not_o much_o better_a the_o kill_n of_o our_o zacariah_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v relate_v in_o express_a word_n and_o why_o neglect_v this_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o another_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v with_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n ii_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v make_v memorable_a by_o a_o signal_n character_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o zacharias_n they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o both_o the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1_o 2._o bab._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 96._o 2._o talmud_n r._n jochanan_n say_v eighty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n r._n judah_n ask_v r._n acha_n whereabout_o they_o kill_v zacharias_n whether_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o blood_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o kid_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v ezech._n xxiv_o 7._o her_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o why_o this_o 8._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o vers._n 8._o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n i_o have_v set_v her_o blood_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v they_o commit_v seven_o wickedness_n in_o that_o day_n they_o kill_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o pollute_v the_o court._n and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o therefore_o nebuzaradan_n go_v up_o thither_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n bubble_v so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v they_o of_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v then_o say_v he_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n that_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o be_v their_o blood_n they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o
open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o partake_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v the_o baptize_v within_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n exercise_v a_o more_o singular_a providence_n than_o over_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o argue_v a_o little_a in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n baptism_n omit_v that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i._o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v on_o infant_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v upon_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o law_n engrave_v on_o the_o altar_n josh._n viii_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v not_o infant_n capable_a in_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v capable_a heretofore_o of_o circumcision_n and_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a capacity_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o lose_v this_o its_o end_n through_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n peter_n and_o paul_n apostles_n be_v baptize_v their_o baptism_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o from_o this_o doctrinal_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o also_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o seal_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o but_o baptism_n do_v in_o itself_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o equal_o true_a esau_n ahab_n ahaz_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o cirumcision_n the_o same_o to_o all_o do_v not_o circumcision_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v sign_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o seal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n ii_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obligation_n but_o now_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v heir_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v also_o deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o for_o that_o to_o which_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v obtain_v a_o right_a to_o oblige_v ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la captu_fw-la obligati_fw-la from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o under_o this_o penalty_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o well_o argue_v hence_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o baptism_n be_v privilegial_a a_o infant_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o cradle_n a_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v free_a who_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n the_o gemarist_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n chetâ—bboth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o rabh_n honna_n say_v they_o baptize_v a_o infant_n proselyte_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o be_v this_o ground_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o that_o baptism_n become_v a_o privilege_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o may_v endow_v a_o absent_a person_n with_o a_o privilege_n or_o they_o may_v bestow_v a_o privilege_n upon_o one_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o a_o grow_a person_n iv_o one_o may_v add_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o account_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o parent_n because_o thus_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o exod._n xx._n 5._o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o use_v of_o old_a with_o good_a reason_n to_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o master_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o much_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o such_o a_o journey_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v begin_v peter_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o a_o previous_a admonition_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n ii_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o act._n ii_o 38._o &_o viii_o 16._o &_o xix_o 5._o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n may_v assert_v and_o the_o baptise_a confess_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o apostolic_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v however_o he_o be_v not_o name_v the_o jew_n do_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o very_o much_o celebrate_v than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o all_o other_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v once_o clear_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v introduce_v without_o delay_n or_o scruple_n moses_n in_o exod._n vi_o 14._o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o to_o which_o his_o business_n and_o story_n at_o that_o present_a relate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n which_o meet_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a opposition_n which_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o agree_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a
vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n this_o be_v their_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o he_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a law_n redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o age_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n whatever_o in_o this_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_o then_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v reign_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o truth_n fall_v out_o just_a contrary_n he_o be_v first_o to_o overthrow_n israel_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n propound_v that_o question_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v when_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n make_v his_o reply_n you_o inquire_v when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v his_o come_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n for_o as_o when_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n the_o world_n perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o as_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n those_o five_o city_n be_v overthrow_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o dreadful_a revenge_n he_o will_v ever_o long_o take_v of_o that_o provoke_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 29._o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o carcase_n v._o 37._o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n for_o before_o he_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o subvert_v that_o nation_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v 14._o foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v matt._n xxiv_o 14._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o remain_v towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o victory_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o answer_v according_o to_o that_o vain_a apprehension_n the_o pharisee_n have_v when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o it_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o observation_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o conspicuous_a but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o security_n and_o supineness_n of_o they_o he_o both_o foretell_v and_o tax_v in_o other_o place_n once_o and_o again_o 2._o he_o further_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o you_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o your_o expectancy_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o you_o say_v behold_v here_o a_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o sudbue_n of_o another_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v within_o you_o within_o and_o upon_o your_o own_o nation_n that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o when_o common_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o do_v very_o much_o confirm_v it_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v suppose_v it_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a stile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n day_n wherein_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o please_v prosperous_a and_o gay_a enjoyment_n and_o questionless_a the_o pharisee_n put_v this_o question_n under_o this_o notion_n only_o but_o our_o saviour_n so_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o they_o signify_v little_a else_o but_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v their_o expect_a pleasure_n that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n though_o under_o another_o notion_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v the_o discourse_n be_v continue_v still_o and_o this_o parable_n have_v its_o connection_n with_o the_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o some_o more_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n and_o courage_n to_o languish_v and_o droop_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o grapple_v with_o but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o parabolical_a history_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o there_o will_v some_o question_n arise_v upon_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o distinction_n from_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 23._o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a which_o the_o babylonian_a sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 44._o 2._o approve_v of_o then_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o elder_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o the_o sanhedrin_n deny_v 1._o deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v cap._n 1._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o parable_n propound_v be_v of_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n that_o common_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o usual_o end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o that_o judge_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o endless_a importunity_n of_o the_o widow_n judge_v her_o cause_n will_v not_o a_o just_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n appear_v for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o who_o continual_o solicit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o fear_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o distant_a be_v this_o wretch_n from_o the_o character_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o although_o in_o the_o triumviral_n court_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o expect_v there_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o that_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o seven_o fold_n qualification_n prudence_n gentleness_n piety_n hatred_n of_o mammon_n love_v of_o truth_n that_o
assert_v or_o argue_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o that_o remnant_n only_o and_o that_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o present_a call_n of_o that_o remnant_n and_o not_o about_o any_o future_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n v._o that_o be_v a_o vast_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o ver_fw-la 25._o of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n have_v several_o happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_o or_o by_o part_n not_o without_o warrant_n from_o grammar_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o mystery_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v that_o blindness_n several_o and_o at_o several_a time_n happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v blind_v through_o idolatry_n and_o after_o many_o age_n the_o two_o tribe_n through_o tradition_n and_o yet_o both_o those_o and_o these_o reserve_v together_o to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v be_v blind_v for_o a_o long_a space_n be_v call_v and_o then_o both_o israelite_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o call_v together_o do_v close_o into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v include_v the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o within_o his_o discourse_n and_o indeed_o this_o great_a shepherd_n have_v his_o flock_n or_o his_o sheep_n within_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o within_o the_o two_o and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v and_o preach_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o doubtless_o st._n peter_n while_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n disperse_v in_o those_o country_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n vi_o some_o of_o the_o gemarist_n do_v vehement_o deny_v any_o conversion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o messiah_n let_v they_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o sanhedr_n fol._n 110._o 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v never_o return_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n deut._n xxix_o 28._o as_o this_o day_n pass_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o they_o be_v go_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n akibah_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o another_o land_n he_o root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o another_o land_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o rabbi_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a messiah_n do_v appear_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o happy_o call_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o more_o happy_a success_n than_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n there_o happen_v a_o sad_a and_o foul_a apostasy_n the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o concern_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v convert_v verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n etc._n etc._n the_o sheepfold_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o enclosure_n or_o pen_n wherein_o i._o the_o sheep_n be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v stray_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n ii_o in_o the_o daytime_n they_o be_v milk_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trojan_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n numerous_a flock_n stand_v milk_v in_o the_o fold_n iii_o there_o the_o lamb_n be_v tythe_v 2._o tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v tythe_v becoroth_n fol._n 38._o 2._o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o tithe_v the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o flock_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o make_v a_o little_a door_n which_o two_o can_v go_v out_o of_o at_o together_o they_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o ten_o that_o go_v out_o they_o mark_v with_o red_a say_v this_o be_v the_o tithe_n the_o ewe_n be_v without_o and_o the_o lamb_n within_o and_o at_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o ewe_n the_o lamb_n get_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sheepfold_a one_o large_a door_n which_o give_v ingress_n and_o egress_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n and_o a_o lesser_a by_o which_o the_o lamb_n pass_v out_o for_o tthe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n 1._o language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n maimon_n ginebah_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n when_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o another_o man_n pocket_n and_o take_v away_o his_o money_n the_o man_n not_o see_v he_o but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o away_o open_o public_o and_o by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o robber_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o servant_n that_o attend_v about_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o shepherd_n the_o owner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n xii_o 11._o i._n e._n those_o that_o fold_v the_o sheep_n at_o least_o if_o the_o sheepfold_a its_o self_n be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o i_o will_v render_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o those_o that_o gather_v the_o flock_n into_o the_o fold_n goad_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o nail_n to_o preserve_v the_o sheepfold_a whole_a and_o in_o good_a repair_n which_o goad_n and_o nail_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o these_o use_n now_o one_o of_o these_o servant_n that_o attend_v about_o the_o flock_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n not_o that_o he_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o sheep_n shall_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n nor_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a shall_v get_v or_o be_v let_v in_o verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o door_n pure_a israelitism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o fold_n and_o the_o door_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n admit_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o christ_n flock_n the_o sheep_n have_v another_o original_n introduction_n and_o mark_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n our_o saviour_n speak_v agreeable_o with_o the_o scripture_n where_o when_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a shepherd_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v but_o destroy_v the_o flock_n be_v accuse_v jer._n xxiii_o 1_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n xxxiv_o 2_o etc._n etc._n zach._n xi_o 16._o and_o our_o saviour_n strike_v at_o those_o three_o shepherd_n before_o mention_v that_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o the_o sadducee_n and_o essenes_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o erroneous_o lead_v for_o some_o age_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o those_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o
shelter_n of_o the_o night_n he_o be_v to_o go_v two_o mile_n viz._n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a priest_n together_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o betray_v christ._n whether_o he_o do_v all_o this_o this_o very_a night_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o inquire_v about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o do_v the_o very_a same_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o themselves_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n behold_v 3._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 177._o 3._o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai._n viii_o 18._o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o son_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o his_o disciple_n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o disciple_n here_o my_o little_a child_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o can_v then_o proper_o enough_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v twice_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o have_v finish_v his_o crow_n etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n above_o half_n over_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v the_o cock_n crow_v into_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o do_v it_o a_o three_o time_n the_o distinction_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o unknown_a when_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v near_o and_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o christ_n say_v this_o very_a night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v his_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o two_o day_n before_o that_o night_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o his_o crow_n before_o thou_o deny_v i_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o arrogance_n of_o peter_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n he_o so_o confident_o assume_v to_o himself_o but_o shall_v within_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o cock-crowing_a deny_v he_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o concern_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n draw_v on_o so_o very_o near_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o his_o departure_n that_o grieve_a and_o perplex_v their_o mind_n i._o they_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o common_a expectation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n through_o the_o messiah_n act_v i._o 8._o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o he_o from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n luke_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n splendour_n and_o triumph_n matth._n xx._n 20._o but_o they_o find_v alas_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o direct_o contrary_a they_o have_v get_v little_a hitherto_o by_o follow_v he_o but_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o their_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o sudden_o they_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n or_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o this_o depression_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n he_o endeavous_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a region_n below_o there_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o indeed_o ii_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o his_o disciple_n embrace_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n renounce_v their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n to_o themselves_o which_o now_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v severe_o upon_o they_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n be_v snatch_v from_o they_o that_o be_v dreadful_a if_o true_a which_o we_o find_v denounce_v 1._o denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n hall_n 1._o the_o epicurean_a that_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v the_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v direful_a thing_n and_o may_v strange_o affright_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o this_o now_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o can_v they_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o support_v the_o disciple_n against_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n i._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o ought_v equal_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v 2._o as_o to_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a ii_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o admission_n into_o heaven_n for_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v under_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o great_a change_n bring_v upon_o the_o judaic_a dispensation_n nor_o let_v it_o disquiet_v you_o that_o you_o be_v put_v yourselves_o under_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o in_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v admission_n under_o this_o new_a administration_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o numb_a x._o 33._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n why_o be_v this_o superad_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o way_n i._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v perhaps_o by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n by_o which_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n jerem._n xxix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o hope_n or_o expectation_n that_o be_v a_o hope_a or_o expect_a end_n so_o kinch_n in_o loc_n a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o you_o expect_v ii_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o own_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hillel_n he_o be_v saint_n paul_n master_n and_o five_o and_o thirty_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hand_v down_o the_o cabbala_n receive_v from_o mount_n sinai_n only_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n enjoy_v also_o the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o son_n simeon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n apologise_v for_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v favour_n christianity_n but_o he_o die_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v and_o recommend_v that_o prayer_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n against_o the_o heretic_n samuel_n the_o little_a be_v the_o author_n and_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o heretic_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v practise_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n one_o sect_n always_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o thudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o impostor_n 2._o impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n antiqu._n l._n 20._o cap._n 2._o who_o character_n indeed_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o of_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o time_n for_o josephus_n bring_v in_o his_o theudas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o fadus_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o his_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a those_o that_o be_v advocate_n for_o josephus_n do_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v another_o theudas_n beside_o he_o that_o he_o mention_n and_o they_o do_v but_o imagine_v it_o for_o they_o name_v none_o i_o can_v instance_n indeed_o in_o two_o more_o of_o that_o name_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o of_o gamaliel_n or_o will_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o the_o chronology_n of_o josephus_n i._o we_o meet_v with_o one_o theudas_n a_o physician_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n â—_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 53._o â—_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n upon_o no_o mean_a question_n viz._n where_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v all_o that_o while_n come_v under_o no_o examination_n nor_o have_v any_o the_o least_o harm_n fâ—ll_v to_o he_o and_o it_o â—…g_v answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v then_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o fetch_v some_o swâ—â—e_n thence_o it_o be_v object_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theudas_n the_o physician_n say_v that_o neither_o cow_n nor_o sow_n come_v from_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n ii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o jew_n live_v at_o rome_n 1._o rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n hieros_n jon._n tobb_n fol._n 61._o 3._o &_o moâ—d_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 4._o &_o beb._n beracoth_n fol._n 19_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o r._n jose_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theudas_n a_o man_n at_o rome_n teach_v man_n i._n e._n jew_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a kid_n roast_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o trotter_n leg_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n send_v to_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n because_o he_o teach_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v holy_a thing_n without_o i._n e._n the_o passover_n at_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v kid_n so_o roast_v will_v conceive_v they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o procoenium_fw-la or_o meal_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n cor._n xi_o 21._o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o gamaliel_n can_v have_v either_o of_o these_o theudas_n in_o his_o eye_n indeed_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o agreeableness_n with_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o theudas_n about_o who_o we_o be_v inquire_v that_o in_o josephus_n be_v much_o more_o adapt_v and_o grant_v only_o that_o the_o historian_n may_v slip_v in_o his_o chronology_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o josephus_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o vindicate_v his_o care_n or_o skill_n in_o it_o we_o must_v forsooth_o find_v out_o some_o other_o theudas_n or_o change_v the_o stop_n in_o the_o verse_n or_o invent_v some_o other_o plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a rather_o than_o josephus_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o mistake_n to_o who_o yet_o both_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o trip_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o theudas_n in_o josephus_n be_v this_o same_o in_o gameliel_n only_o that_o the_o historian_n mistake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o so_o deface_v a_o true_a story_n by_o false_a chronology_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—das_fw-la of_o galilee_n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—udas_fw-la the_o gaulonite_n 1._o gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o occasion_v a_o question_n whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n go_v not_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o these_o hebrew_n be_v i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n admit_v another_o kind_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o under_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o original_n and_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o their_o travel_n and_o their_o language_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n fourteen_o 13._o a_o hebrew_n so_o symmachus_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passover_n loc_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n vid._n nobil_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o version_n need_v not_o concern_v we_o much_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o interpreter_n have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rabbin_n incline_v the_o same_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n beresh_a rabath_n fol._n 47._o 1._o r._n nehemiah_n say_v abraham_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n â—ut_v the_o rabbin_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o river_n and_o they_o add_v withal_o which_o deserve_v some_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o language_n beyond_o the_o river_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n he_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v over_o the_o transfluvian_n or_o chaldean_a language_n into_o canaan_n as_o his_o owâ—…_n family_n mother-tongue_n it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n strict_o so_o call_v shall_v become_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v
with_o he_o josua_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o i_o say_v there_o they_o lay_v the_o stone_n knife_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o sam._n xxi_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o die_v and_z dan_o the_o son_n of_o joa_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n take_v they_o 1_o sam._n i._n 21._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o land_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v offering_n tithe_n at_o the_o feast_n 2_o king_n ii_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v take_v up_o elias_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o into_o heaven_n so_o vers_n 11._o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n very_o near_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 1._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o succah_n fol._n 5_o 1._o 1_o chron._n ix_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pan_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o note_a fame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a priest_n pan_n see_v menacoth_n 3_o menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n very_o frequent_o psal._n ii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v hold_v of_o instruction_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n 1._o son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n sanhed_n fol._n 92_o 1._o bar_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o son_n we_o omit_v more_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o observation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o ii_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o aquila_n be_v sometime_o quote_v but_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 8._o 2_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tablet_n esa._n iii_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stomacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n fol._n 41._o 1_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n dan._n v._o 5._o over_o against_o the_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megill_n fol._n 73_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n psal._n xlviii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succah_n fol._n 54_o 4._o fruit_n of_o goodly_a tree_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o r._n tanchuma_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etz_n water_n if_o his_o conjecture_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o interpretation_n see_v also_o bereshith_n rabath_n etc._n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n fol._n 14._o 2._o &_o fol._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v one_o clause_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o whole_a talmud_n either_o one_o or_o other_o let_v it_o also_o be_v add_v that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o sanhedr_n fol._n 100_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o ben_n syra_n be_v a_o prohibit_v book_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o cite_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 11._o 2._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o syracides_n but_o otherwise_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 110._o 2._o chagig_n fol._n 13_o 1._o bathra_fw-la fol._n 98._o 2._o especial_o sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o i_o do_v not_o i_o say_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o allege_v in_o any_o place_n and_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o such_o a_o allegation_n can_v pass_v i_o unobserved_a which_o thing_n more_o increase_v my_o suspicion_n that_o those_o jew_n own_v not_o such_o a_o version_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o transcription_n of_o the_o seventy_o not_o to_o be_v the_o version_n but_o the_o copy_n out_o the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o version_n itself_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v towards_o it_o one_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v from_o this_o that_o when_o another_o version_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o they_o cite_v not_o this_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o publish_v for_o jew_n but_o for_o heathen_a and_o be_v do_v by_o their_o labour_n who_o come_v unwilling_o to_o that_o work_n nor_o will_v have_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v hinder_v it_o but_o now_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o who_o know_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o what_o small_a affection_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n stand_v towards_o the_o heathen_a by_o no_o argument_n therefore_o shall_v any_o persuade_v i_o that_o that_o version_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o accurate_a version_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o we_o now_o perceive_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v rise_v thence_o that_o the_o jew_n deprave_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v exhibit_v a_o pure_a uncorrupted_a and_o exact_a bible_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o obtrude_v a_o interpolated_a deprave_a corrupt_a one_o upon_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o call_v themselves_o in_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i._o in_o gen._n ii_o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n be_v it_o to_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o interpreter_n use_v they_o change_v and_o write_v say_v the_o gemarist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v in_o the_o six_o day_n the_o gloss_n write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o they_o change_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n transcript_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o greek_a version_n ii_o in_o exod._n xii_o 40._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o interpreter_n read_v so_o in_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n no._n they_o change_v say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v absent_a but_o they_o add_v it_o of_o their_o own_o the_o gloss_n say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o lie_n be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n for_o behold_v kohath_fw-mi be_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o if_o you_o reckon_v all_o the_o year_n of_o kohath_n amram_n and_o moses_n they_o amount_v not_o to_o four_o hundred_o iii_o in_o numb_a xvi_o 15._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o take_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n write_v in_o the_o copy_n the_o seventy_o use_v no_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n say_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ass_n and_o they_o transfer_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o gloss_n write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v perhaps_o he_o take_v not_o a_o ass_n but_o he_o take_v away_o some_o other_o desirable_a thing_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heterodox_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165â—_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
or_o when_o or_o whereupon_o do_v they_o lose_v this_o power_n if_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o how_o then_o do_v they_o afterward_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v s._n stephen_n and_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o s._n paul_n if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o judge_a and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n after_o this_o a_o priest_n daughter_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o execution_n be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o can_v judicial_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n which_o power_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o lose_v it_o more_o like_a fool_n than_o like_o slave_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o they_o let_v it_o drop_v from_o they_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n do_v tell_v we_o at_o what_o pass_v it_o be_v with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o manner_n forty_o year_n say_v they_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n or_o chief_a court_n or_o council_n rise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n gazith_o the_o room_n where_o this_o great_a court_n sit_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n or_o as_o themselves_o express_v it_o near_o to_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o suppose_v dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o look_v on_o they_o how_o they_o act_v in_o judgement_n they_o think_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o very_a reverence_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o presence_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v malefactor_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o unfail_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o rise_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o much_o like_v to_o that_o gloss_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o word_n proper_o be_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n judge_v but_o they_o invert_v it_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o judge_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o shrewd_a inversion_n indeed_o when_o the_o people_n judge_v their_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n awe_n and_o overpower_v the_o magistracy_n and_o just_o such_o be_v their_o case_n now_o their_o country_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o magistracy_n that_o they_o out_o dare_v the_o magistracy_n as_o jezebel_n the_o sanhedrin_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o nay_o these_o go_v further_o than_o defy_v and_o daâ—e_n they_o even_o conquer_v and_o master_n so_o that_o not_o any_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o punish_v such_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n any_o more_o for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o so_o their_o own_o record_n tell_v we_o that_o adultery_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o open_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a or_o adulterous_a wise_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v numb_a v._o that_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a that_o the_o sanhedrin_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heifer_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n xxi_o and_o murderer_n so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a and_o impudent_a that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dare_v not_o judge_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v themselves_o murder_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n resolve_v come_v let_v we_o rise_v and_o sit_v here_o no_o long_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v and_o depart_v hence_o than_o by_o sit_v here_o to_o contract_v guilt_n to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o very_a place_n challenge_v from_o we_o that_o we_o do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v thence_o and_o then_o cease_v and_o fail_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a offender_n through_o out_o all_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o account_n do_v their_o writer_n and_o record_n give_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o lose_v that_o power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o may_v not_o put_v any_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o historian_n upon_o their_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text._n i_o may_v yet_o add_v further_o from_o they_o 1._o that_o sometime_o they_o return_v to_o the_o hall_n or_o room_n gazith_v to_o sit_v upon_o capital_a offender_n as_o blasphemer_n false_a prophet_n notorious_o incestuous_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o never_o return_v thither_o to_o sit_v upon_o murder_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_v and_o sentence_v yet_o they_o hardly_o ever_o execute_v but_o refer_v the_o offender_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o some_o sort_n suitable_a to_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v have_v put_v they_o to_o sometime_o indeed_o malice_n and_o spite_n make_v they_o venture_v a_o execution_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o danger_n when_o they_o execute_v s._n stephen_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o bensatda_n for_o a_o seducer_n if_o by_o he_o they_o mean_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o that_o that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o consider_v of_o be_v how_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n of_o vice_n and_o villainy_n that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n be_v not_o only_o incorrigible_a but_o be_v grow_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v correct_v they_o wickedness_n strong_a and_o magistracy_n feeble_a murder_n plundering_n assassination_n all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n swarm_v and_o no_o power_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a disposal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o sinful_a nation_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o confusion_n but_o to_o look_v only_o at_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_a i._o the_o growth_n of_o villainy_n be_v from_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o villainy_n in_o time_n and_o the_o magistrate_n want_v of_o execute_v judgement_n make_v they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v malefactor_n when_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o may_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o because_o they_o let_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o scabbard_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v draw_v it_o as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o wicked_a that_o the_o earth_n have_v carry_v in_o our_o saviour_n character_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n a_o serpent_n and_o viper_n generation_n a_o generation_n wicked_a above_o expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n i._n e._n the_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o generation_n show_v from_o whence_o the_o above_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n grow_v esay_n lix_n 14._o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v and_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n which_o very_o scripture_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o generation_n now_o ii_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o spoil_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n like_o two_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o judicature_n that_o like_o the_o worm_n that_o smite_v ionas_n gourd_n kill_v execution_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o very_a root_n that_o that_o tree_n be_v clean_o blast_v dry_v up_o and_o wither_v the_o first_o let_v i_o emblem_n by_o this_o homely_a emblem_n the_o ape_n love_v and_o hug_v her_o young_a so_o dear_o that_o
ii_o concern_v this_o great_a judge_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o prospect_n rev._n xx._n 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o before_o god_n but_o not_o flee_v for_o small_a and_o great_a but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v but_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o chap._n vi_o 14._o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wretch_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v too_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v will_v fain_o be_v hide_v fince_n they_o can_v go_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v ii_o now_o what_o assurance_n or_o earnest_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o have_v god_n give_v of_o this_o that_o ii_o ii_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o may_v mention_v divers_a the_o apostle_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o sodom_n by_o fire_n to_o be_v such_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o another_o apostle_n make_v the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n act._n xvii_o 31._o but_o i_o only_o name_v three_o more_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o judicature_n in_o every_o man_n soul._n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o word_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v i._o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n magistracy_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o carry_v the_o great_a caesar_n the_o great_a magistrate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o that_o deal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o read_v in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o will_v dispose_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v to_o thought_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n shall_v judge_v among_o man_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a ministry_n shall_v judge_v against_o devil_n weigh_v the_o word_n serious_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o rise_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ultimate_a judge_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n must_v rest_v in_o he_o that_o institute_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n for_o in_o your_o function_n you_o carry_v his_o representation_n and_o character_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v much_o more_o god_n that_o ordain_v you_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o ordain_v you_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o you_o judgement_n be_v draw_v in_o little_a in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a proportion_n filia_fw-la exscripsit_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o he_o of_o old_a of_o a_o good_a daughter_n that_o she_o have_v copy_v out_o a_o good_a father_n your_o function_n have_v copy_v out_o divine_a authority_n but_o you_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n the_o original_n incomparable_o fair_a ii_o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o all_o when_o a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o soul._n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o proof_n and_o assurance_n be_v within_o you_o ask_v felix_n also_o act._n xxiv_o 25._o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o how_o come_v a_o roman_a valour_n to_o be_v so_o shake_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a jew_n a_o great_a judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dreadful_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a orator_n set_v it_o out_o but_o there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o that_o can_v not_o but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v iii_o god_n very_o give_v of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o assurance_n abundant_a that_o he_o will_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v i_o draw_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o stand_v with_o israel_n there_o while_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o dreadful_a terror_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o come_v in_o such_o dread_a to_o give_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o must_v those_o word_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n never_o take_v more_o care_n or_o account_v of_o they_o and_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o there_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o great_a god_n seal_v his_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n see_v christ_n bleed_v there_o hand_n foot_n and_o heart_n bleed_v out_o his_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v account_n how_o man_n use_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v so_o dear_a engross_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o undoubled_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v but_o call_v man_n to_o account_n how_o they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will_n as_o sure_a as_o a_o law_n and_o a_o gospel_n have_v be_v give_v so_o sure_a a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o usage_n law_n and_o gospel_n have_v find_v among_o man_n and_o a_o reward_n according_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v oft_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o she_o by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v her_o right_n have_v a_o despise_a law_n a_o contemn_a gospel_n a_o scorn_a word_n of_o god_n no_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o care_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n be_v they_o only_o to_o cry_v to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n abuse_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o despise_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n no_o cry_n to_o god_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o talmudish_a story_n about_o zacharies_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o rain_n no_o pain_n no_o water_n can_v wash_v it_o off_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o and_o still_o it_o be_v bubble_v there_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o execution_n of_o judgement_n quiet_v it_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o
manner_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o put_v upon_o this_o dilemma_n either_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o satan_n army_n or_o must_v fight_v against_o satan_n army_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o thou_o that_o therefore_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o this_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n spite_n and_o enmity_n enough_o against_o man_n without_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o they_o yes_o enough_o and_o enough_o again_o but_o man_n have_v not_o enmity_n enough_o against_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o harken_v to_o he_o obey_v he_o comply_v with_o he_o to_o the_o violate_v god_n command_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o compliance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n no_o way_n but_o eternal_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a passage_n when_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o society_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o odds_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v set_v the_o devil_n at_o defiance_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o through_o god_n strength_n and_o good_a assistance_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o sharp_a deal_n from_o he_o as_o possible_a if_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o not_o obedient_a and_o compliant_a he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o to_o purpose_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n whether_o subtlety_n or_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n i_o need_v not_o to_o spread_v before_o you_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o lie_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o several_a clause_n the_o task_n before_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o explain_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o the_o first_o clause_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v recal_v we_o to_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o bind_v here_o loose_v there_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o here_o loose_v he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n again_o i_o doubt_v a_o millenary_a and_o i_o shall_v scarce_o agree_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o look_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o end_v he_o think_v satan_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v but_o call_v to_o thought_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o english_a word_n of_o we_o be_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o text_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o to_o worship_v devil_n to_o believe_v lie_v oracle_n false_a miracle_n to_o account_v the_o high_a profaneness_n to_o be_v religion_n as_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n in_o fornication_n to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n to_o be_v devotion_n sacrifice_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v zeal_n and_o to_o bury_v man_n quick_a to_o be_v a_o bless_a atonement_n i_o say_v do_v but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o the_o devil_n thus_o deceive_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v viz._n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o curb_n restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o activity_n from_o cheat_v so_o abominable_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o the_o gospel_n cast_v down_o their_o idolatry_n silence_v their_o oracle_n dissolve_v their_o miracle_n and_o curb_v those_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o history_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o those_o that_o but_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n second_o his_o bind_n and_o imprison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o may_v be_v take_v allusive_o or_o determinate_o 1._o allusive_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o their_o own_o author_n abundant_o and_o so_o the_o apocalyptick_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o common_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o thing_n familiar_o receive_v and_o know_v he_o may_v intimate_v his_o mind_n more_o feel_o to_o their_o apprehension_n but_o withal_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v viz._n in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o subdue_a satan_n from_o his_o cheat_a and_o delude_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o gospel_n subdue_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n our_o evangelist_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o alludeâ—_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o you_o may_v take_v the_o time_n determinate_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o just_a so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o sow_o by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o and_o you_o have_v they_o end_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o into_o as_o gross_a ignorance_n palpable_a darkness_n horrid_a idolatry_n ridiculous_a belief_n of_o forge_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v by_o he_o before_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christian_a and_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o up_o come_v popery_n in_o the_o west_n as_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o overspread_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a darkness_n that_o it_o become_v as_o blind_v superstitious_a delude_v heathenish_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a here_o mean_v whereby_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n under_o heathenism_n beside_o that_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v determinate_o do_v help_v to_o argue_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n from_o chapter_n xiii_o hitherto_o do_v also_o evince_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v her_o story_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v â—is_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâ—â—â—us_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n
that_o with_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o certain_o determine_v because_o all_o time_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v discourse_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v afflict_v ii_o god_n determine_v of_o their_o affliction_n leave_v not_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v last_v undetermined_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ostrich_n that_o lay_v egg_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a at_o random_n but_o he_o weigh_v and_o set_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharisin_n the_o two_o latter_a word_n be_v either_o of_o they_o two_o several_a language_n tekal_n in_o chaldee_n be_v he_o have_v weigh_v tekel_n in_o hebrew_n thou_o be_v light_a parsin_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o persian_n in_o chaldee_n they_o divide_v and_o according_o daniel_n do_v render_v they_o so_o in_o god_n determination_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n as_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n determine_v that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o several_a providence_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o one_o he_o determine_v the_o other_o in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o solitary_a condition_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n xii_o 6._o and_o where_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o tyrannise_v forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o that_o time_n definite_o yet_o the_o very_a expression_n show_v the_o time_n define_v and_o determine_v with_o god_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bewilder_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o but_o by_o use_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o time_n under_o antiochus_n be_v sad_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o tyrannize_v forty_o two_o month_n exact_o take_v they_o either_o of_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n and_o mischief_n the_o rage_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v intimate_v so_o i_o say_v though_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v not_o exact_o and_o punctual_o the_o time_n name_v yet_o when_o so_o punctual_a a_o sum_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v punctual_o determine_v with_o god_n but_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o father_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v matth._n x._o 29_o 30._o which_o last_v passage_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o luk._n xxi_o 18._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v observe_v vers_fw-la 16._o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o a_o hair_n perish_v with_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n head_n and_o all_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o revel_v xx._n 4._o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v with_o all_o their_o hair_n which_o grant_v yet_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 45._o shall_v jonathan_n die_v who_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o israel_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o speak_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a persecution_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o however_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v if_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o undoubted_o nothing_o befall_v the_o saint_n concern_v affliction_n fortuitous_a or_o by_o hap_n hazard_v but_o the_o thing_n matter_n manner_n measure_n time_n of_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n job_n vii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v job_n fourteen_o 5._o be_v his_o end_n never_o so_o casual_a accidental_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n occur_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o end_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o fix_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o of_o how_o much_o sorâ—er_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spring_n head_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v at_o vers_n 26._o and_o that_o bubble_n out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n not_o a_o more_o dreadful_a portion_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o text_n which_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o any_o sin_n wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n if_o the_o truth_n mean_v here_o the_o gospel_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o favourable_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o that_o make_v the_o case_n still_o sad_a for_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v willing_o nay_o who_o not_o wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o chirurgeon_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_a heart_n gash_a with_o the_o keen_a and_o cut_a edge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a scripture_n if_o any_o heart_n shall_v be_v dart_v through_o with_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v this_o text_n wound_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a root_n as_o the_o story_n be_v origen_n heart_n after_o his_o idolatry_n be_v wound_v with_o read_v those_o word_n in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o that_o upon_o read_v they_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
shall_v be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o offer_v and_o let_v our_o heart_n speak_v to_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v truth_n how_o many_o of_o we_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o present_v we_o at_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v we_o to_o his_o father_n will_v his_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a hand_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o altar_n a_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o covetous_a filthy_a and_o lascivious_a cruel_a and_o envious_a be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o unclean_a beast_n fit_a for_o christ_n to_o hand_n to_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v or_o can_v say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o present_v this_o filthy_a man_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n who_o of_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v who_o of_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n and_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n acquaintance_n and_o favour_n under_o such_o title_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n viz._n those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o why_o have_v they_o no_o right_a i._o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o atonement_n for_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n touch_v immediate_o after_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v as_o that_o sin-offering_n be_v but_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v or_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o ii_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o eat_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o may_v not_o bring_v those_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v here_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o we_o have_v iii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o not_o impertinent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o expiation_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n allow_v the_o priest_n such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v for_o their_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o religious_a concern_n in_o their_o eat_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o offerer_n now_o if_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o have_v under_o any_o such_o notion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o god_n so_o the_o feed_n on_o he_o can_v benefit_v either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o but_o he_o only_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o iv_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reference_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n very_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o themselves_o that_o stand_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o atone_v for_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a conceit_n out_v themselves_o out_o of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n our_o altar_n who_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n and_o they_o that_o can_v feed_v upon_o any_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n as_o a_o very_a doleful_a accent_n which_o speak_v have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o christ._n which_o very_o sound_n may_v make_v a_o heart_n to_o tremble_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n no_o portion_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v just_o move_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v we_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o with_o too_o many_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n rev._n iii_o that_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o want_v nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o we_o have_v share_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o with_o such_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o our_o bosom_n such_o a_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v upon_o these_o man_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v careful_a and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o service_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o servent_o look_v after_o atonement_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o service_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a work_n they_o do_v they_o miss_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o right_n in_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v go_v and_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o devotion_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o christ._n what_o just_a fear_n may_v this_o create_v in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v at_o vers_n 1_o 2._o where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v something_o strange_a to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o such_o come_v to_o he_o but_o exceed_v much_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a expression_n you_o have_v at_o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a expression_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a company_n but_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o give_v light_a to_o these_o story_n a_o little_a above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o send_v forth_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v these_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o shall_v come_v this_o raise_v vast_a multitude_n to_o harken_v to_o he_o hear_v of_o messiah_n come_v and_o know_v where_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o very_a great_a and_o general_a conflux_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n man_n of_o a_o infamous_a name_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quarrel_n our_o saviour_n for_o entertain_v such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o a_o evil_a business_n but_o prove_v occasion_n of_o good_a and_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n for_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n propose_v the_o three_o parable_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o transmits_n comfort_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o a_o hundred_o rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o find_v again_o that_o one_o
to_o that_o especial_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o comparison_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o the_o positive_a be_v this_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v or_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v wonder_v a_o while_n at_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o may_v ask_v joy_n among_o who_o and_o true_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o feel_v a_o passage_n as_o likely_a we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sinner_n repent_v how_o then_o may_v you_o construe_v that_o expression_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mutual_a joy_n thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o master_n and_o thy_o master_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a servant_n by_o his_o very_a repentance_n rejoice_v his_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o his_o salvation_n with_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v he_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n act._n viii_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n one_o deep_a calling_n upon_o another_o through_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water-pipe_n and_o like_o two_o lute_n tune_v in_o union_n the_o very_a same_o string_n of_o joy_n sound_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v strike_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o passage_n what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v new_a man_n so_o be_v s._n austin_n by_o read_v a_o verse_n or_o two_o in_o rom._n xiii_o junius_n by_o read_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n of_o joh._n i._n and_o so_o other_o by_z other_o now_o can_v you_o find_v a_o more_o win_v melt_a pierce_a passage_n almost_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o it_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o for_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o of_o our_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n what_o be_v heaven_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o repent_v do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o joyful_a news_n take_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o our_o repentance_n shall_v bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n we_o read_v how_o jacob_n be_v ravish_v and_o revive_v when_o the_o joyful_a news_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v there_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o we_o repent_v yes_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o full_o be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v good_a news_n to_o tell_v till_o we_o tell_v it_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n run_v as_o if_o they_o run_v for_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v first_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o victory_n over_o absalon_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o bring_v good_a news_n to_o heaven_n yes_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v for_o our_o repentance_n will_v set_v heaven_n a_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o gladsome_a tiding_n there_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o run_v astrife_n that_o he_o may_v first_o bring_v such_o rejoice_v news_n thither_o as_o the_o four_o leper_n say_v at_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o tarry_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o go_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n more_o joyful_a news_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n than_o of_o our_o repent_v and_o be_v we_o not_o move_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o delay_v to_o send_v such_o news_n thither_o do_v we_o by_o muddle_v here_o for_o money_n and_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o those_o leper_n do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o our_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v set_v heaven_n itself_o on_o rejoice_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v when_o it_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v ravish_v we_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o a_o man_n make_v thither_o for_o what_o need_n have_v heaven_n of_o such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o but_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o in_o meditation_n than_o elocution_n for_o astonishment_n at_o the_o thing_n may_v swallow_v up_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o make_v out_o by_o your_o memory_n meditation_n and_o admire_v what_o my_o tongue_n want_v in_o express_v and_o utter_v let_v such_o a_o ravish_a truth_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n cherish_v the_o warm_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o your_o spread_a meditation_n meditate_v yourselves_o into_o rapture_n at_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n that_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o repent_v but_o joy_n among_o who_o there_o and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o warm_v ii_o ii_o our_o meditation_n the_o text_n only_o tell_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o particularize_v no_o more_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v out_o with_o who_o the_o last_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n the_o first_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o find_n and_o bring_v again_o his_o wander_a and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o middle_a parable_n speak_v it_o out_o vers_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n joy_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n joy_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o need_v to_o inquire_v whether_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o than_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o that_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n know_v a_o man_n repent_v here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v know_v not_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v i_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n know_v a_o man_n repentance_n and_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o first_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n desire_v the_o consummate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o and_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o rom._n viii_o 23._o they_o groan_v here_o for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o desire_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n second_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n rejoice_v as_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n come_v on_o to_o be_v glorify_v when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o that_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o be_v able_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v be_v that_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o revelation_n so_o he_o be_v wrap_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o altitude_n and_o sublimity_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n when_o he_o prefer_v god_n glory_n in_o save_v his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_a superabounding_a zeal_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_v it_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o former_a question_n must_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a write_v after_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n i_o may_v answer_v the_o occasion_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o person_n extraordinary_a the_o measure_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n again_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v as_o we_o sometime_o answer_v child_n for_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v up_o that_o homely_a and_o familiar_a comparison_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o child_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v greedy_a and_o think_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o they_o cry_v for_o more_o but_o we_o common_o still_o they_o with_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v up_o that_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o god_n have_v put_v thy_o task_n into_o thy_o hand_n christian_n viz._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ply_v take_v out_o digest_v that_o task_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o ask_v what_o must_v i_o do_v more_o here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o be_v more_o than_o to_o himself_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o go_v and_o do_v that_o and_o never_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o question_n what_o thou_o have_v more_o to_o do_v towards_o thy_o neighbour_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o keep_v but_o pace_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o task_n god_n require_v of_o we_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o apostle_n we_o poor_a child_n can_v expect_v to_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o so_o great_a a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n though_o non_fw-la passibus_fw-la oequis_fw-la though_o not_o with_o even_a pace_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o case_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o concern_v our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o require_v for_o example_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v other_o just_a and_o lawful_a calling_n to_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v since_o god_n have_v afford_v other_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n so_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a by_o what_o be_v require_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a duty_n for_o as_o to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v require_v but_o by_o what_o be_v warrant_v now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o i._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v reach_v to_o that_o height_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o great_a apostle_n attain_v to_o we_o can_v look_v that_o our_o poor_a spark_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o shall_v shine_v so_o bright_a as_o this_o glorious_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n nor_o that_o we_o poor_a worm_n creep_v altogether_o upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v soar_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o he_o do_v that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n we_o can_v think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o make_v the_o same_o wish_n with_o he_o which_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o abound_a grace_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o ii_o then_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o look_v after_o be_v it_o require_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v such_o a_o wish_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o any_o man_n salvation_n be_v it_o either_o our_o christian_a duty_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v it_o with_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o licence_v to_o it_o i_o check_v myself_o for_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o sad_a want_n of_o common_a duty_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o to_o come_v to_o that_o pitch_n he_o do_v which_o when_o any_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o then_o if_o he_o have_v warrant_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v he_o wish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o pitch_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n above_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v wish_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o way_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v by_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v into_o and_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o to_o write_v after_o he_o in_o this_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v then_o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n charity_n first_o he_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o three_o he_o love_v he_o above_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o we_o be_v all_o absolute_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o i._o to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o that_o gloss_n that_o the_o jew_n make_v upon_o the_o command_n matth._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o gloss_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o how_o our_o saviour_n confute_v it_o and_o how_o he_o teach_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n you_o may_v see_v there_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o as_o he_o of_o old_a say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o present_a day_n as_o his_o last_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v not_o what_o enmity_n or_o hatred_n to_o any_o man_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o man_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a commendation_n that_o one_o give_v of_o another_o our_o friend_n sturmius_fw-la hate_v no_o man_n but_o only_a vice_n wickedness_n heresy_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a christian_a hate_v no_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o quarrel_n david_n profess_v to_o god_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yes_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o quarrel_n of_o his_o own_o but_o because_o they_o hate_v god_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o person_n he_o hate_v but_o their_o quality_n so_o this_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o he_o or_o he_o they_o but_o because_o they_o love_v not_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o common_a than_o the_o hate_n of_o
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
call_v galilee_n whether_o perea_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o once_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n p._n 362._o the_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n describe_v 536_o gamala_n where_o situate_a 83_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 15._o something_o of_o his_o history_n 652_o garden_n be_v all_o without_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o why_o rose_n only_o except_v 262_o 607_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v 324_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o p._n 417._o talith_n a_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o outer_a garment_n chaluch_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n be_v wear_v next_o the_o skin_n p._n 417._o these_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n two_o coat_n p._n 416_o 417._o the_o zealot_n go_v with_o one_o of_o these_o single_a 416_o gate_n be_v a_o term_n under_o which_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v express_v 164_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o sit_v there_o 30_o 31_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o p._n 511_o of_o susan_n whence_o the_o name_n in_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n p._n 512._o watergate_n where_o situate_a 510_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o gaza_n a_o city_n and_o a_o mart_n both_o famous_a 13_o etc._n etc._n gazith_o be_v a_o famous_a council-room_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v when_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n p._n 512_o 513._o why_o call_v gazith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 615._o gazith_o or_o the_o council_n house_n what_o it_o be_v 1111_o gemini_fw-la in_o the_o zodiac_n put_v for_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 705_o genealogical_a write_n or_o scrol_n show_v the_o true_a descent_n of_o family_n for_o many_o generation_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n 95_o 96_o genealogy_n generation_n be_v sometime_o dash_v out_o in_o the_o genealogical_a account_n for_o good_a reason_n 97_o 98_o genesaret_n the_o country_n of_o genesaret_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a country_n its_o length_n p._n 71._o genesaret_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n place_v without_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o map_n but_o within_o it_o by_o the_o talmud_n p._n 66._o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a page_n 307_o 308_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v or_o succour_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 425_o 426._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o send_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n p._n 589_o 590._o they_o be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1123._o their_o raise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 1234_o to_o 1238._o some_o of_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v 1238_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o gerar_n have_v a_o affinity_n to_o asealon_n 14._o 15_o gergasa_n a_o city_n whence_o the_o name_n 70_o gergasen_n their_o country_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gaderens_n 340_o gerizim_n whether_o over_o against_o gilgal_n or_o not_o 79_o 80_o gerizim_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o gezar_n be_v now_o call_v gadara_n 69_o gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n etc._n etc._n 41_o gideon_n samson_n and_o jephtha_n their_o fail_n what_o 1215_o gift_n to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o gift_n put_v for_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v devote_a or_o vow_v away_o 200_o 201_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n 643_o gift_n spiritual_n and_o extraordinary_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o bestow_v on_o minister_n p._n 1156._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1157_o gihen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n 25_o gilgal_n what_o place_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o galilte_n 80_o gilead_n mount_v gilead_n what_o 373_o 374_o girdle_n the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o girdle_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o hill_n gate_n and_o wall_n that_o go_v round_o it_o 26_o to_o 28_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n p._n 1036._o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 1205_o 1206_o 1207._o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n p._n 1208._o how_o god_n preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o p._n 1213._o god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n p._n 1276._o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322._o why_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v spoil_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n 1322_o godliness_n how_o sad_o satan_n cheat_v man_n when_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o 1177_o 1178_o gog_n understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n p._n 512_o 513._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o golan_n a_o city_n whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n 81_o golden_a calf_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n 671_o good_a a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o 1138_o goph_n or_o guph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o gophna_n situate_v in_o judea_n oft_o speak_v of_o 51_o 52_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 331_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n p._n 1187._o it_o be_v great_a enemy_n be_v those_o that_o have_v once_o profess_v it_o p._n 1188._o what_o instrument_n and_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o p._n 1188._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1190._o it_o be_v the_o chain_n which_o christ_n tie_v the_o devil_n with_o 1233_o grace_n say_v grace_n before_o meat_n if_o the_o jew_n sit_v than_o every_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v than_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o all_o page_n 256_o 257_o grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n p._n 1048._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 1157._o grace_n to_o mankind_n magnify_v 1304_o 1305_o grandeur_n worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o greek_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v immediate_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o gentile_a language_n 101_o to_o 104_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n very_o different_a from_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n 711_o 712_o greek_a tongue_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n 661._o greek_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n both_o native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o why_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v disperse_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1145_o greek_a version_n the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n p._n 707._o some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o these_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o greek_a version_n in_o what_o value_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o synagogue_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n 1283_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n p._n 802._o the_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v p._n 1046._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o necessary_o infer_v or_o beget_v by_o any_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1046._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v it_o or_o no._n p._n 1047._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1150_o 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o have_v of_o it_o imply_v not_o perfection_n p._n 1152._o the_o several_a condition_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n p._n 1151_o 1152_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n never_o leave_v they_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 1153._o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n imply_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 1153._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prophecy_n p._n 1154._o the_o enthusiast_n about_o every_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o refute_v p._n 1156._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v great_o differ_v p._n 1290._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v and_o do_v overpower_v the_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o spirit_n unclean_a what_o p._n 175._o spirit_n evil_a and_o unclean_a the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o first_o inflict_v disease_n the_o second_o haunt_v bury_v place_n p._n 441_o 442._o spirit_n angel_n and_o demon_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n p._n 1282_o 1284._o spirit_n and_o angel_n how_o distinguish_v page_n 1283_o spital_n be_v account_v wholesome_a by_o the_o jew_n for_o fore_a eye_n 570_o stationary_a man_n what_o 278_o stock_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o stone_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v among_o the_o jew_n 579_o 746_o stoning_n and_o other_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n and_o why_o p._n 266._o how_o perform_v p._n 349._o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n 675_o strangle_v thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a prohibition_n concern_v they_o 697_o strato_n tower_n what_o 54_o street_n some_o be_v memorable_a in_o jerusalem_n 34_o 35_o stripe_n what_o number_n malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o scourge_n 439_o subterraneous_a place_n as_o mine_n and_o cave_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o swear_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n little_o set_v by_o unless_o it_o amount_v to_o forswear_v 148_o 149_o sychem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o samaria_n call_v neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o synagogue_n or_o synagogue_n a_o synagogue_n be_v only_o form_v where_o there_o be_v ten_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o number_n three_o bore_v the_o magistracy_n the_o next_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o it_o call_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n than_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n the_o eight_o man_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o two_o last_o less_o know_v p._n 132_o to_o 134._o synagogue_n day_n be_v the_o seven_o second_o and_o five_o in_o every_o week_n synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n but_o follow_v time_n bring_v they_o into_o city_n and_o build_v they_o high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n every_o one_o be_v to_o frequent_v they_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n p._n 134._o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n call_v out_o any_o seven_o who_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n catchise_v and_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o divinity_n lecture_n p._n 135_o 136._o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 395._o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o read_v stand_v up_o p._n 405._o he_o that_o read_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o call_v maphtir_v and_o be_v to_o read_v one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n p._n 406_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o synagogue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n p._n 406._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n keep_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o be_v read_v when_o the_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o p._n 407._o a_o synagogue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o dwell_a house_n a_o heathen_a may_v build_v a_o synagogue_n p._n 413_o 414._o the_o synagogue_n minister_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o ruler_n how_o differ_v p._n 172._o there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o as_o say_v other_o p._n 35_o 664._o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n what_o p._n 36._o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v three_o magistrate_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o contest_v arise_v within_o the_o place_n p._n 179_o 180._o whether_o lawful_a to_o alienate_v a_o synagogue_n from_o a_o sacred_a to_o a_o common_a use_n 664_o syriack_n or_o aramtan_a language_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 659_o syrophenician_n what_o 202_o t._n tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n why_o those_o that_o serve_v there_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v page_n 1264_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n 559_o 560_o tabernae_n or_o shop_n where_o thing_n be_v fold_n for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o tabytha_n be_v of_o eternal_a memory_n in_o act_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o page_n of_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 18._o every_o maid_n servant_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n mother_n tabytha_n p._n 18._o tabytha_n kumi_n what_o it_o signify_v 342_o table_n gesture_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n sit_v there_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n 595_o 596_o table_n second_o the_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n chief_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1064_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v what_o 1204_o tabor_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v p._n 346._o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n talent_n what_o 468_o talith_n be_v a_o cloak_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v make_v of_o linen_n 355_o 417_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o talmudick_n mishna_n be_v write_v at_o tiberias_n p._n 72_o 73._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v like_o they_o that_o make_v it_o 73_o 74_o tamar_n and_o engedi_n be_v the_o same_o 7_o tarichet_n be_v a_o city_n thirty_o furlong_n from_o tiberias_n 71_o tarnegola_n the_o upper_a call_v gebar_v or_o gabara_n by_o the_o rabbin_n 77_o tarsus_n be_v a_o famous_a greek_a academy_n 644_o tauros_fw-la a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n what_o p._n 433_o 434._o teacher_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v while_o they_o teach_v 689_o teach_v be_v even_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n sometime_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o street_n and_o way_n 410_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n ten_o wonder_n refer_v to_o it_o p._n 21._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n p._n 33_o 34._o in_o ease_v nature_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n immodest_a part_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n p._n 41._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a market_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o shop_n for_o that_o end_n p._n 224._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 512_o 513_o 514_o how_o long_o it_o be_v in_o building_n by_o solomon_n zorobabel_n and_o especial_o by_o herod_n p._n 529_o 530._o how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o the_o first_o p._n 530._o there_o be_v three_o temple_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n another_o on_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o a_o three_o in_o egypt_n p._n 540_o 541._o the_o second_o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
be_v seal_n obligation_n and_o privilege_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o babe_n memorial_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o liveless_a and_o insensible_a thing_n thus_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n ix_o gen._n 13._o and_o joshua_n write_v god_n law_n on_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n viii_o josh._n 32._o it_o be_v imprint_v on_o child_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o circumcision_n why_o not_o now_o why_o do_v we_o seclude_v child_n from_o that_o honour_n now_o why_o uncapable_a now_o mistake_v not_o in_o think_v that_o sacrament_n seal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o receive_v they_o no_o they_o seal_v god_n truth_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o simon_n magus_n receive_v baptism_n and_o judas_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n though_o not_o to_o their_o profit_n peter_n paul_n receive_v they_o for_o advantage_n how_o as_o seal_n yes_o but_o not_o seal_v their_o righteousness_n but_o as_o seal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o so_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a cavil_n to_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v second_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o obligation_n a_o man_n may_v bind_v his_o heir_n though_o a_o infant_n so_o infant_n be_v bind_v by_o circumcision_n why_o not_o now_o nay_o see_v deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n where_o you_o see_v that_o those_o that_o be_v unborn_a and_o distant_a when_o moses_n make_v this_o covenant_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o these_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o party_n understand_v the_o thing_n but_o in_o aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o come_v all_o man_n liable_a to_o adam_n sin_n aequitas_fw-la imputationis_fw-la the_o equity_n of_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o make_v they_o liable_a as_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o covenant_n how_o do_v man_n become_v bind_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n not_o because_o able_a but_o ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o child_n at_o baptism_n may_v come_v under_o obligation_n not_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o know_v it_o but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n lay_v it_o on_o they_o have_v this_o natural_a bond_n upon_o they_o as_o creature_n to_o homage_n god_n if_o the_o sacramental_a bond_n be_v add_v they_o be_v bind_v as_o christian_n to_o homage_n christ._n why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a since_o they_o be_v as_o much_o capable_a to_o know_v one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o may_v add_v they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o same_o bond._n so_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o anabaptist_n i_o baptize_v my_o child_n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v myself_o a_o strange_a reason_n will_v he_o say_v let_v he_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o passage_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o exod._n xx._n 5._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n alas_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a child_n do_v why_o do_v god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n he_o be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n be_v punish_v here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parent_n ought_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o whole_a under_o this_o bond_n and_o introduction_n if_o part_n of_o they_o viz._n their_o child_n be_v out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v whole_a family_n act._n xvi_o 15._o 33._o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v first_o disciple_v by_o baptism_n in_o a_o minute_n after_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v childish_a to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o those_o family_n and_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o plead_v it_o for_o if_o never_o so_o many_o child_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o their_o use_n of_o baptism_n when_o a_o proselyte_n come_v in_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o parent_n may_v come_v into_o covenant_n but_o be_v succeed_a generation_n of_o proselyte_n child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o only_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v baptize_v why_o then_o be_v we_o baptize_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n circumcision_n for_o true_a israelite_n and_o that_o continue_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n require_v the_o same_o continue_a practice_n three_o baptism_n be_v for_o privilegial_a end_n and_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n may_v be_v make_v a_o king_n child_n be_v capable_a of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n why_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a privilege_n now_o talm._n bab._n in_o jeramoth_n cap._n 4._o dispute_n this_o case_n and_o so_o resolve_v that_o one_o may_v be_v privilege_v though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o a_o college_n why_o be_v not_o a_o child_n capable_a of_o receive_v a_o badge_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n with_o his_o parent_n object_n but_o these_o privilege_n come_v by_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n answ._n no_o not_o any_o privilege_n further_o than_o baptism_n birthright_n entitle_v to_o that_o and_o that_o admit_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n he_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v cut_v off_o though_o of_o circumcise_a parentage_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n handle_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o so_o that_o child_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o a_o privilege_n but_o bind_v to_o baptism_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o privilege_n and_o cut_v off_o without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n we_o conclude_v with_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n matth._n xix_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o bring_v these_o child_n not_o unbeliever_n such_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v not_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o what_o do_v believer_n bring_v they_o for_o not_o to_o heal_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n hinder_v they_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o vers_fw-la 13._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n show_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o as_o child_n of_o disciple_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o as_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o by_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o profess_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o gospel_n bond_n and_o profession_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o think_v this_o too_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v so_o particular_a admission_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o preservation_n from_o destruction_n see_v
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâ—am_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n